and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n taberah_n here_o we_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n observe_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n doctrine_n that_o among_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n iudgeâ—â—â—ts_n 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o â—â—â—s_a iudgeâ—â—â—ts_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o thus_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n gen._n 19.24_o and_o burn_v up_o both_o city_n and_o people_n so_o a_o fire_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.2_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n do_v call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_o 1_o kin._n 1.10_o the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o chap._n 16.35_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o flame_n burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 106.18_o reason_n 1_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n because_o we_o say_v common_o and_o true_o fire_n and_o water_n have_v no_o mercy_n and_o we_o see_v by_o never_o fail_v experience_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n express_v his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o deut._n 4.24_o and_o 9.3_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v this_o judgement_n upon_o we_o at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n be_v whereby_o it_o come_v whether_o by_o negligence_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v always_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o second_o cause_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n consume_v the_o camp_n we_o must_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o account_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o regard_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 2.28_o 29_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o must_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v 4.23_o 〈◊〉_d 4.23_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v we_o sudden_o and_o to_o arm_v his_o creature_n as_o his_o soldier_n to_o consume_v we_o in_o a_o moment_n three_o it_o warn_v we_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 3_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o scrolle_n see_v then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3.11.12_o 2_o pet_n 3.11.12_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o more_o burn_a of_o town_n &_o house_n they_o within_o these_o few_o year_n testify_v by_o the_o continual_a collection_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v receive_v loss_n that_o way_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a sight_n and_o move_v much_o commiseration_n to_o see_v a_o few_o house_n consume_v to_o ash_n these_o particular_a burn_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o general_a burn_a burn_n particular_a burn_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o general_a burn_n when_o all_o thing_n that_o worldly_a man_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o for_o which_o they_o labour_v &_o gape_v so_o greedy_o shall_v be_v on_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o costly_a apparel_n bespangle_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o why_o do_v we_o dote_v and_o set_v our_o affection_n so_o far_o upon_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o know_v must_v all_o be_v burn_v up_o like_o stubble_n last_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v of_o a_o more_o use_v 4_o terrible_a fire_n and_o â—â—ore_o fearful_a spectacle_n than_o all_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o paint_a fire_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n 30.33_o esay_n 30.33_o which_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a fire_n fall_v upon_o sodom_n which_o burn_v their_o city_n to_o ash_n 2.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.6_o but_o their_o soul_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a fire_n be_v more_o fearful_a 1.8_o jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o matth._n 25.4.1_o mar._n 9.44_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o this_o be_v call_v everlasting_a fire_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v into_o this_o shall_v the_o reprobate_n be_v cast_v &_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o flame_n these_o plague_n be_v infinite_a unspeakable_a &_o incomprehensible_a without_o end_n without_o ease_n without_o intermission_n without_o remedy_n without_o profit_n other_o judgment_n have_v some_o good_a use_n &_o many_o time_n bring_v profit_n to_o the_o sufferer_n after_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o they_o but_o these_o shall_v bring_v none_o at_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_a &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n again_o when_o the_o people_n first_o murmur_v god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v &_o knowledge_n shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o direct_v they_o god_n spare_v they_o not_o but_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o knowledge_n &_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n judgement_n knowledge_n increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v not_o prepare_v himself_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n so_o say_v christ_n of_o the_o jew_n 12.47_o luke_n 12.47_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o ignorance_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n excuse_n that_o be_v make_v the_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a again_o reason_n 1_o all_o colour_n and_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n 48._o joh._n 15.22_o luke_n 12_o 48._o they_o can_v say_v they_o know_v not_o 12.48_o joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o then_o teach_v that_o none_o sin_n more_o greevous_o than_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 22._o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 12.45_o matth._n 12.45_o again_o mark_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 11.32_o 1_o pet_n 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o because_o here_o be_v the_o great_a light_n here_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o great_a mercy_n here_o he_o have_v rain_v upon_o his_o own_o city_n while_o other_o place_n remain_v dry_a and_o wither_a as_o than_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o great_a mercy_n so_o they_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o sore_a judgment_n 28.15_o deut._n 28.15_o last_o it_o stand_v the_o church_n in_o hand_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o walk_v as_o wise_o in_o the_o day_n redeem_v the_o time_n 15.16_o ephes_n 4_o 15.16_o because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v our_o conversion_n it_o shall_v further_o our_o condemnation_n and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o other_o that_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o grace_n he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n taberah_n god_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o punish_v their_o murmur_a but_o set_v up_o a_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o their_o sin_n thaâ—_n other_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o it_o to_o fear_n by_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v call_v it_o taberah_n that_o be_v a_o consumption_n or_o a_o burn_a the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 34._o doctrine_n learn_v from_o these_o example_n instruction_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v both_o punishment_n and_o
understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v they_o murmur_v not_o against_o it_o they_o inquire_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o man_n think_v better_a of_o himself_o then_o other_o nor_o offer_v to_o break_v the_o order_n &_o transgress_v the_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n 34._o verse_n 34._o the_o former_a point_n that_o concern_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v double_a first_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n what_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o tribe_n indifferent_o namely_o that_o they_o must_v encamp_v every_o one_o by_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o father_n house_n then_o particular_o what_o concern_v the_o tribe_n in_o special_a in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 1_v 2._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v every_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v camp_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v the_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v aright_o to_o wit_n number_n and_o order_n wherefore_o after_o the_o description_n of_o their_o number_n he_o begin_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v among_o they_o we_o learn_v from_o doctrine_n 1_o hence_o to_o omit_v sundry_a impertinent_a collection_n and_o unprofitable_a allegation_n commonwealth_n god_n delight_v to_o have_v a_o comely_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n which_o many_o stand_n upon_o serve_v rather_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n then_o to_o profit_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o delight_v the_o outward_a man_n rather_o than_o to_o edify_v the_o inward_a man_n i_o say_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n command_v a_o comely_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v hereafter_o in_o this_o book_n see_v the_o israelite_n thus_o order_v in_o their_o tent_n as_o god_n appoint_v in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o it_o numb_a 24_o 5_o 6._o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o habitation_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o valley_n be_v they_o stretch_v forth_o as_o garden_n by_o the_o river_n side_n as_o the_o aloe_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v as_o the_o cedar_n beside_o the_o water_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o this_o people_n be_v the_o very_a picture_n and_o resemblance_n of_o most_o goodly_a order_n this_o speak_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o set_v his_o name_n in_o it_o psal_n 122.3_o 4_o 5._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o the_o tribe_n even_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v throne_n set_v for_o judgement_n even_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n this_o paul_n see_v and_o observe_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n chapt._n 2._o verse_n 5._o though_o i_o he_o absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o your_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n these_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v and_o annexe_v sundry_a other_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v in_o order_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o god_n reason_n 1_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n he_o appoint_v in_o this_o book_n the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o mansion_n in_o their_o peregrination_n in_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o instruction_n touch_v god_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 33_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v a_o order_n in_o god_n himself_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v coequal_a and_o coeternall_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o establish_a order_n of_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n which_o be_v indivisible_a yet_o for_o better_a order_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o we_o to_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v first_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o place_n not_o thereby_o insinuate_v any_o inequality_n because_o none_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o or_o after_o other_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o other_o but_o only_o intimate_v a_o order_n in_o exist_v or_o work_v as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n unto_o us._n as_o then_o god_n have_v order_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o command_v and_o commend_v a_o order_n to_o be_v use_v of_o us._n second_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v order_v their_o affair_n reason_v 2_o with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n and_o will_v dispose_v of_o they_o with_o seemliness_n &_o comeliness_n a_o expert_a captain_n that_o go_v against_o his_o enemy_n will_v keep_v his_o soldier_n in_o good_a array_n whether_o he_o march_v or_o retire_v if_o he_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o field_n out_o of_o order_n one_o be_v ready_a to_o overthrow_v another_o and_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o adversary_n hence_o it_o be_v 14_o veget._n lib._n 14_o that_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o dust_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o in_o their_o face_n that_o the_o wind_n be_v not_o against_o they_o that_o the_o dust_n be_v not_o carry_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o their_o face_n take_v away_o sight_n the_o wind_n blow_v contrary_a abate_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o blow_n but_o help_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o dust_n cast_v upon_o they_o fill_v and_o shut_v their_o eye_n to_o their_o great_a hindrance_n a_o provident_a housekeeper_n know_v the_o necessity_n commodity_n and_o profit_n thereof_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o his_o business_n and_o affair_n socrates_n xenophon_n speak_v of_o socrates_n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o good_a as_o the_o right_a order_n of_o they_o the_o philosopher_n in_o all_o their_o teach_n show_v we_o this_o who_o have_v bring_v the_o art_n and_o science_n into_o method_n and_o good_a order_n common_a experience_n declare_v that_o we_o love_v order_n when_o it_o be_v want_v we_o do_v wish_v and_o desire_v it_o when_o it_o be_v present_a we_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o at_o all_o time_n we_o praise_v and_o commend_v it_o three_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o confuse_a reason_n 3_o multitude_n shuffle_v and_o jumble_v together_o where_o no_o man_n know_v his_o place_n or_o his_o office_n and_o one_o encroach_v upon_o another_o but_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 15_o 1_o tim_n 3_o 15_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o in_o a_o house_n well_o order_v be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o master_n as_o the_o ruler_n &_o the_o family_n subject_n to_o his_o government_n every_o one_o employ_v his_o proper_a gift_n and_o no_o man_n usurp_v the_o place_n and_o call_n of_o another_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o private_a house_n which_o have_v a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o bear_v they_o a_o less_o anchor_n to_o hold_v they_o a_o feeble_a shore_n to_o underprop_v they_o and_o unsurer_n mean_v to_o contain_v and_o continue_v they_o how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o conceive_v this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o hebrew_n 11._o esay_n 5_o 1._o ephes_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v build_v the_o vineyard_n that_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v love_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o the_o peculiar_a people_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n sufficient_o clear_v and_o confirm_v let_v we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n divert_v a_o little_a as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o ordinary_a path_n to_o answer_v a_o objection_n
reckon_n he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v make_v sufficient_a amends_n to_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o far_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n reckon_v without_o his_o host_n and_o therefore_o must_v reckon_v once_o again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o thess_n 4_o 6._o let_v no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o will_v punish_v severe_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v couple_v &_o combine_v one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o consanguinity_n of_o affinity_n of_o amity_n of_o city_n of_o country_n of_o humanity_n some_o have_v more_o of_o these_o band_n link_v together_o &_o all_o have_v some_o of_o they_o to_o unite_v they_o in_o one_o and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n &_o to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o violent_a and_o fraudulent_a conveyance_n one_o from_o another_o among_o all_o knot_n that_o serve_v to_o link_v we_o and_o lock_v we_o together_o as_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o our_o own_o soul_n none_o be_v great_a or_o fast_o than_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o which_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n have_v one_o with_o another_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v all_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n eph._n 2_o 15._o and_o every_o man_n of_o we_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12_o 5._o this_o spiritual_a conjunction_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o procure_v the_o mutual_a good_a of_o the_o party_n conjoin_v then_o either_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o that_o which_o be_v civil_a nevertheless_o we_o must_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o any_o man_n god_n have_v make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v man_n and_o be_v ally_v unto_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o common_a band_n of_o humanity_n we_o must_v do_v they_o no_o injury_n although_o they_o be_v our_o utter_a enemy_n if_o we_o have_v far_a band_n to_o chain_v we_o together_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a sin_n if_o we_o break_v those_o cord_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o they_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n urge_v he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o we_o do_v any_o way_n defraud_v they_o or_o circumvent_v they_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v it_o or_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v it_o but_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o deal_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v the_o like_a threaten_n we_o read_v in_o moses_n exod._n 22_o 22_o 23_o 24._o if_o the_o oppress_a cry_n god_n will_v hear_v their_o cry_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o their_o oppressor_n punish_v if_o we_o can_v suffer_v this_o consideration_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o all_o shall_v acquit_v we_o or_o no_o man_n dare_v lay_v hold_n upon_o we_o yet_o god_n himself_o will_v take_v their_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o execute_v sentence_n upon_o their_o enemy_n it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n even_o of_o such_o as_o immediate_o and_o direct_o do_v concern_v man_n and_o not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n if_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o injury_n which_o we_o do_v unto_o other_o shall_v be_v answer_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n to_o plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a we_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o or_o to_o show_v any_o indignity_n towards_o they_o how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o tremble_v and_o to_o quake_v every_o joint_n of_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n scripture_n four_o cry_v sin_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a have_v observe_v four_o cry_a sin_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o albeit_o they_o go_v away_o many_o time_n unpunished_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o to_o live_v but_o god_n find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o cry_n of_o blood_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o sodomite_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n these_o be_v often_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o tolerate_v among_o man_n but_o they_o sound_v shrill_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n &_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o accuse_v they_o that_o commit_v these_o sin_n yet_o without_o far_a process_n or_o enditement_n they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v but_o summon_v they_o to_o his_o bar_n and_o call_v without_o cease_v for_o judgement_n against_o they_o the_o first_o be_v wilful_a murder_n and_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n for_o when_o abel_n the_o righteous_a be_v slay_v 11._o gen._n 4_o 11._o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o godly_a though_o secret_o and_o seditious_o slay_v of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o patient_o bear_v the_o injury_n offer_v they_o without_o murmur_v and_o complain_v yet_o after_o death_n when_o their_o mouth_n seem_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o their_o tongue_n tie_v cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v their_o murderer_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o call_v down_o vengeance_n against_o they_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 116_o 15._o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 72_o 12_o 14._o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o needy_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o poor_a also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 10._o revel_v 6_o 10._o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o aught_o to_o minister_v contentment_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o patience_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o a_o tender_a respect_n unto_o they_o he_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n math._n 10._o he_o gather_v their_o tear_n in_o a_o bottle_n psalm_n 56_o 8._o he_o hear_v their_o sigh_n psal_n 69_o 33._o he_o tell_v their_o step_n and_o order_v their_o go_n psal_n 56._o he_o understand_v their_o complaint_n psal_n 145._o he_o hearkn_v to_o their_o prayer_n psal_n 34_o 6._o and_o he_o keep_v all_o their_o bone_n the_o second_o cry_v sin_n be_v lust_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v gen._n 18_o 20_o 21._o because_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v true_a it_o be_v those_o city_n be_v culpable_a of_o sundry_a sin_n as_o ezek._n 16_o 49._o pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a howbeit_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a he_o point_v out_o this_o outrageous_a and_o accurse_a sin_n which_o the_o pure_a god_n abhor_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o impurity_n see_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o be_v filthy_a liver_n and_o possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n do_v account_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n to_o be_v trick_n of_o youth_n and_o sport_n of_o pleasure_n whereas_o god_n make_v they_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n &_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o vengeance_n when_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v take_v away_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n â—_o gen_n 12._o â—_o the_o
a_o sin_n as_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o ought_v none_o of_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o great_o abhor_v a_o judge_n may_v offend_v two_o way_n both_o by_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o by_o deliver_v the_o guilty_a person_n by_o pronounce_v the_o transgressor_n righteous_a and_o the_o righteous_a man_n a_o transgressor_n this_o be_v set_v down_o prou._n 17_o verse_n 15._o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o one_o spare_v the_o wolf_n and_o hurt_v the_o lamb_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o back_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a reason_n 4_o four_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n put_v to_o death_n without_o witness_n for_o wherefore_o do_v he_o often_o establish_v this_o in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o witness_n shall_v come_v face_n to_o face_n &_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v be_v innocent_a wherefore_o do_v he_o ordain_v that_o one_o only_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o sufficient_a but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o cause_n clear_v by_o more_o witness_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n deut._n 17_o verse_n 6._o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n die_v but_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n shall_v he_o not_o die_v he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v innocent_a blood_n shed_v reason_n 5_o five_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o that_o shed_v it_o to_o escape_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cry_a sin_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o ascend_v up_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v his_o eye_n see_v and_o his_o ear_n hear_v all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 13._o which_o be_v all_o naked_a and_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o nothing_o keep_v from_o his_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o to_o note_v out_o the_o horror_n and_o heinousness_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n moses_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o cain_n sin_n commit_v against_o his_o natural_a brother_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o vex_a and_o exact_v egyptian_n whereby_o they_o overcharge_v and_o overburden_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o oppression_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taskmaster_n exod._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 9_o thus_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o samuel_n at_o another_o time_n of_o their_o oppression_n by_o the_o philistines_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o their_o cry_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 16._o thus_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a job_n chap._n 34_o verse_n 28._o they_o have_v cause_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o exod._n chap._n 23_o verse_n 7._o and_o jeremy_n protest_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o to_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n that_o seek_v his_o destruction_n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 14_o 15._o as_o for_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n against_o all_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o such_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a judge_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v diligent_o use_v 1_o of_o us._n first_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o rashness_n headinesse_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v haste_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n before_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o fault_n such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cruel_a wolf_n that_o seek_v and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a jezabel_n that_o cause_v naboth_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n 1_o king_n 21._o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o chief_a chaptaine_n command_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v scourge_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o against_o he_o act_n 22_o verse_n 24._o here_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n to_o punish_v first_o and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o fault_n afterward_o so_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v certain_a while_o the_o offence_n be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o god_n child_n they_o be_v punish_v here_o oftentimes_o as_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n and_o their_o enemy_n both_o rage_n and_o rush_v most_o furious_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o do_v not_o by_o violence_n resist_v against_o they_o they_o be_v more_o hungry_a than_o bear_n more_o merciless_a than_o tiger_n more_o ravenous_a than_o wolf_n more_o greedy_a than_o lion_n more_o fierce_a than_o dog_n against_o they_o they_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o they_o extend_v no_o compassion_n at_o all_o towards_o they_o they_o hate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o slander_v they_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o smite_v they_o with_o their_o fist_n they_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o they_o they_o nod_v at_o they_o with_o their_o head_n they_o circumvent_v they_o by_o fraud_n they_o oppress_v they_o with_o sorrow_n they_o take_v oftentimes_o their_o life_n from_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o joseph_n with_o jeremy_n with_o david_n with_o daniel_n with_o paul_n with_o silas_n with_o john_n baptist_n with_o stephen_n with_o james_n with_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o but_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n make_v their_o innocency_n know_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n manifest_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v pilate_n that_o albeit_o he_o confess_v he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v scourge_v he_o &_o let_v he_o go_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o may_v be_v judge_v himself_o that_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v scourge_v that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v a_o stripe_n in_o who_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o blame_v worthy_a he_o call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_z lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v of_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v luke_n 23_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v the_o master_n so_o the_o lot_n fall_v unto_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v off_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v christ_n and_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o oftentimes_o examine_v they_o yet_o their_o best_a argument_n and_o chief_a reason_n and_o strong_a motive_n to_o put_v they_o unto_o silence_n be_v beat_n scourge_n threaten_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o gamaliel_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o 35._o act_n 4_o 35._o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v those_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o they_o 39_o
be_v slow_a reason_n 1_o to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n more_o ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n then_o to_o send_v judgement_n psal_n 103_o 8_o 9_o second_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3_o 33._o three_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n &_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3_o v._o 17._o psal_n 103.13_o esay_n 49.15_o four_o he_o spare_v oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o pour_v not_o all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o prone_a be_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n that_o a_o outward_a humiliation_n have_v obtain_v a_o mitigation_n and_o prorogation_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o when_o ahab_n hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o fearful_a thunderbolt_n and_o against_o all_o his_o house_n so_o that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v eat_v of_o dog_n and_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n upon_o his_o flesh_n he_o fast_v and_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n say_v see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o i_o 9.25_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a in_o his_o day_n but_o in_o his_o son_n day_n will_v i_o bring_v this_o evil_n upon_o his_o house_n 1_o king_n 21.27_o 29._o this_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a repentance_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v verse_n 8._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o fruitless_a but_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n answerable_a to_o the_o repentance_n the_o repentance_n be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o defer_v of_o punishment_n be_v for_o a_o time_n also_o if_o god_n grant_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o penitency_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o five_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v by_o he_o who_o willing_o destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o strike_n of_o they_o job._n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 38._o last_o he_o see_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n even_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o psal_n 78.39_o therefore_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n he_o turn_v his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n use_v 1_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v compassionate_a he_o be_v soon_o entreat_v upon_o our_o serious_a repentance_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o destruction_n he_o desire_v not_o to_o crush_v we_o under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n these_o be_v his_o title_n and_o howsoever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o be_v severe_a and_o rigorous_a as_o the_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 25.24_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o strew_v yet_o even_o in_o his_o correction_n and_o our_o affliction_n his_o great_a mercy_n and_o moderation_n appear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o body_n or_o mind_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v affect_v towards_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o we_o see_v that_o happy_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n no_o evil_a shall_v overtake_v those_o that_o be_v true_o the_o lord_n far_o than_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a gen._n 19.16_o their_o affliction_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o best_a we_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n we_o know_v the_o affliction_n of_o job_n and_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v for_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n jam._n 5.11_o now_o he_o be_v evermore_o the_o same_o with_o he_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o he_o be_v good_a to_o he_o so_o also_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v good_a to_o us._n three_o be_v god_n thus_o favourable_a then_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o return_v shall_v use_v live_v ezek._n 18.25_o and_o 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v find_v her_o groat_n as_o with_o the_o shepherd_n that_o have_v find_v his_o stray_a sheep_n as_o with_o the_o father_n that_o embrace_v his_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a son_n such_o as_o begin_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n must_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o late_o to_o return_v when_o god_n call_v and_o cry_v out_o so_o often_o so_o earnest_o so_o love_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n shall_v we_o answer_v as_o infidel_n or_o as_o man_n in_o despair_n the_o time_n be_v past_a it_o be_v too_o late_o when_o god_n say_v why_o will_v you_o die_v shall_v we_o reply_v against_o god_n nay_o indeed_o against_o our_o own_o self_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o live_v let_v we_o bewail_v the_o abuse_n of_o god_n mercy_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o will_v that_o the_o shall_v live_v the_o people_n iourney_v not_o till_o miriam_n be_v bring_v in_o again_o see_v here_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v commit_v by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o the_o contagion_n of_o it_o pass_v far_a it_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o people_n be_v stay_v and_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o sin_n therefore_o hurt_v not_o only_o those_o that_o commit_v it_o but_o such_o also_o as_o come_v near_o it_o and_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n or_o send_v of_o it_o again_o as_o god_n be_v just_a in_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n so_o he_o be_v merciful_a in_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o here_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o rigorous_a in_o execution_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n we_o must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o penitent_a as_o zealous_a in_o cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n open_a offender_n and_o of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o censure_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o before_o we_o end_v the_o chapter_n observe_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o god_n proceed_v miriam_n be_v a_o great_a prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o great_a suit_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o her_o leprosy_n and_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o assembly_n yet_o she_o continue_v a_o leper_n and_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n we_o learn_v hereby_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n â—â—â—ned_v doctriâ—â—_n none_o caâ—_n free_a from_o iudgemeâ—â—_n have_v â—â—â—ned_v though_o never_o so_o excellent_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v be_v free_a from_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o drive_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n and_o as_o it_o be_v banish_v he_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3.24_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o disobedience_n 2_o sam._n 6.7_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n let_v the_o angel_n speak_v that_o first_o sin_v and_o be_v first_o punish_v who_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n vers_fw-la 6._o be_v it_o any_o better_a with_o the_o old_a world_n among_o who_o be_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a old_a and_o young_a they_o sin_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n with_o one_o accord_n against_o god_n in_o the_o end_n they_o
their_o sickness_n trust_v in_o the_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v 2.5_o 1_o chro._n 16_o 11_o 12._o 1_o sam._n 2.5_o not_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o he_o smite_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o the_o evil_a shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o day_n of_o battle_n we_o trust_v in_o our_o strength_n armour_n man_n munition_n and_o defence_v place_n and_o make_v they_o our_o god_n â—_o nah._n 3.8_o â—_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a confidence_n and_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o it_o last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o revenge_n use_v 4_o our_o own_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o wrong_n who_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v like_a for_o like_a or_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o to_o repay_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n taunt_v for_o taunt_v rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n this_o use_n be_v conclude_v prou._n 20.22_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12.17.19_o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o â—_o psal_n 94.1_o â—_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o from_o we_o so_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a form_n of_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o put_v up_o injury_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—_o rom._n 3.5_o â—_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god._n wherefore_o when_o zachariah_n the_o priest_n a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a witness_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o stone_v to_o death_n he_o rage_v not_o he_o revile_v not_o he_o revenge_v not_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o require_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n 24.22_o â—â—_o 24.22_o christ_n jesus_n be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 34._o â—_o 23_o 34._o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n when_o bless_v stephen_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v with_o stone_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 55.58_o â—_o 55.58_o when_o the_o archangel_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n jude_n see_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o use_v rail_v and_o reproachful_a speech_n 9_o â—_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o repay_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n see_v therefore_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a and_o meek_a spirit_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 9_o 10._o then_o moses_n take_v that_o rod_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o moses_n &_o aaron_n have_v behave_v themselves_o upright_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n meek_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o patient_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o offend_v by_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o distrust_v his_o word_n by_o rage_v against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n god_n charge_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a that_o the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v water_n they_o smite_v it_o twice_o through_o impaciency_n &_o unbeeleefe_n thus_o they_o that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o have_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n see_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gap_n where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o red_a sea_n moses_n i_o say_v and_z aaron_z the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o begin_v to_o fail_v to_o faint_v and_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o show_v we_o and_o themselves_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—trine_fw-mi â—_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n howsoever_o they_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o they_o often_o stumble_v in_o their_o race_n through_o the_o burden_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v confess_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n acknowledge_v it_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o so_o job._n 15.14_o 15._o likewise_o prou._n 20.9_o and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 14_o 2_o 3._o all_o which_o testimony_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v this_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o faithful_a fight_n a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o no_o flesh_n be_v clean_a and_o clear_a from_o sin_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o because_o reason_v 1_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n 3.19_o gal_n 3_o 2d_o rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o matter_n of_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n no_o defence_n no_o cloak_n for_o ourselves_o to_o cover_v our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v under_o sin_n second_o we_o see_v that_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o reason_n 2_o sin_n have_v reign_v and_o do_v reign_v over_o all_o without_o difference_n yea_o it_o take_v hold_v even_o on_o child_n that_o sin_v not_o actual_o like_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n if_o then_o old_a and_o young_a taste_n of_o death_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o when_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o &_o wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n we_o flow_v from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n we_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n we_o be_v as_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 5.14_o rom._n 5.14_o even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o then_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v together_o as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n
be_v add_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o many_o member_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n of_o stir_v of_o we_o up_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n find_v deform_v or_o defective_a if_o sight_n be_v give_v to_o the_o blind_a or_o hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a or_o speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a if_o life_n or_o limb_n be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v want_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 24._o what_o great_a comfort_n will_v this_o bring_v what_o great_a rejoice_v will_v it_o work_v so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o any_o part_n or_o when_o many_o part_n be_v add_v as_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o help_v to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a let_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o this_o company_n three_o let_v we_o not_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o use_n 3_o our_o own_o outward_a sense_n when_o idolatry_n and_o open_a wickedness_n when_o superstition_n &_o cruel_a persecution_n overspread_v all_o as_o a_o universal_a darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o judge_v rash_o of_o god_n people_n we_o think_v the_o church_n oftentimes_o like_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n always_o remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n rom._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o elias_n see_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n kill_v and_o the_o altar_n dig_v down_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v rash_o of_o private_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o not_o much_o less_o of_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n we_o say_v common_o he_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim_n 1_o 13_o but_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o make_v he_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n manasseh_n be_v a_o idolater_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o shedder_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n but_o he_o remember_v god_n afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o affliction_n 2_o chron._n 33_o 12._o marry_o magdalen_n who_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_n 16_o 9_o have_v her_o sin_n forgive_v and_o love_v he_o much_o of_o who_o she_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a mercy_n the_o thief_n that_o all_o his_o life_n have_v run_v astray_o 23.40_o luc._n 23.40_o and_o hunt_v after_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o abhor_v his_o former_a life_n confess_v his_o sin_n crave_a pardon_n blame_v his_o fellow_n and_o long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v concern_v the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o neither_o fornicater_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o bugger_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o so_o they_o we_o must_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o shall_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 5._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god._n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v daunt_v and_o dismay_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o atheist_n libertine_n epicure_n idolater_n hypocrite_n scorner_n blasphemer_n see_v there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a though_o few_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n as_o do_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o eliah_n who_o in_o heart_n &_o soul_n join_v with_o we_o of_o who_o prayer_n we_o be_v partaker_n last_o see_v there_o be_v many_o elect_v unto_o use_n 4_o life_n and_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb_fw-mi 3_o 13._o let_v we_o provoke_v to_o good_a work_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o heb._n 10_o 25._o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v win_v thy_o brother_n the_o husbandman_n plant_v and_o water_v 7_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 7_o he_o till_v &_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o commit_v the_o success_n to_o god_n look_v with_o patience_n for_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n so_o must_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o laborer_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v act_n 18_o 9_o 10._o fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n where_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o paul_n find_v much_o opposition_n against_o he_o at_o corinth_n some_o resist_a and_o other_o blaspheme_v &_o himself_o ready_a to_o depart_v yet_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o labour_n with_o promise_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n &_o a_o rich_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o life_n unto_o many_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o crown_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a spirit_n gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 24_o 25._o suffering_n the_o evil_a instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v prisoner_n to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5_o 19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n have_v convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v receyve_v any_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n but_o to_o labour_v diligent_o to_o profit_v other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v gain_v glory_n and_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n by_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text._n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v balaams_n demand_n and_o desire_n that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o temporal_a and_o mortal_a life_n he_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o obtain_v the_o bless_a estate_n reserve_v for_o they_o this_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a prayer_n if_o it_o have_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o be_v stain_v with_o a_o wicked_a life_n this_o desire_n of_o his_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o
be_v always_o in_o sight_n of_o his_o parent_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n the_o soldier_n of_o his_o captain_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o prince_n they_o will_v not_o have_v a_o unseemly_a gesture_n a_o disorder_a action_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o honest_o and_o in_o order_n and_o to_o look_v to_o all_o our_o way_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o stand_v when_o the_o minister_n pray_v and_o preach_v when_o the_o people_n attend_v and_o hearken_v we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o us._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v unreverent_o and_o wicked_o he_o see_v it_o and_o behold_v it_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v we_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v grieve_v he_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n deut._n 23_o 12_o 14_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n without_o the_o host_n whither_o they_o shall_v resort_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o cover_v their_o excrement_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o thy_o host_n shall_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o filthy_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o ceremony_n lead_v we_o as_o it_o do_v they_o to_o a_o far_a matter_n let_v we_o let_v the_o figure_n pass_v &_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o stain_v and_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v defile_v we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o meat_n we_o eat_v matth._n 15_o 18._o all_o the_o evil_a affection_n that_o we_o have_v within_o we_o be_v so_o many_o staining_n of_o we_o before_o god_n evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n slander_n be_v so_o many_o infection_n and_o as_o filthy_a dirt_n and_o dung_n in_o his_o sight_n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o such_o foul_a and_o filthy_a corruption_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o rule_v and_o be_v resident_a among_o us._n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o receyve_v any_o honourable_a guest_n or_o stranger_n into_o his_o house_n he_o will_v have_v it_o sweep_v and_o keep_v clean_o that_o he_o offend_v not_o those_o that_o he_o will_v entertain_v it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o we_o and_o rest_n among_o we_o and_o vouchsafe_v so_o to_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o walk_v among_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o then_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v wary_a every_o one_o of_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v displease_v he_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n see_v he_o behold_v we_o and_o ey_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o as_o he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o james_n 4_o 8_o so_o unless_o we_o draw_v never_o unto_o he_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o purge_v our_o heart_n he_o will_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n pure_a temple_n for_o he_o to_o lodge_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o we_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n if_o we_o do_v not_o mark_v and_o observe_v this_o we_o make_v our_o soul_n guilty_a of_o drive_v god_n away_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o remain_v among_o we_o to_o bless_v us._n last_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o his_o presence_n use_v 4_o to_o wait_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n stephen_n a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n stand_v out_o to_o death_n and_o bold_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o all_o his_o adversary_n act_n 7_o 56._o we_o be_v always_o in_o such_o sort_n under_o his_o protection_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o his_o power_n will_v fail_v to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v us._n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 28_o 20._o go_v into_o all_o nation_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o baptize_v they_o he_o add_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o the_o combat_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o conflict_n which_o they_o be_v to_o endure_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o christ_n appear_v unto_o paul_n and_o promise_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v with_o he_o give_v he_o boldness_n to_o undergo_v great_a danger_n and_o not_o to_o account_v his_o own_o life_n precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o may_v do_v service_n unto_o god_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o act_v 18_o 9.10_o fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o here_o we_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o danger_n and_o encumbrance_n that_o assault_v we_o and_o set_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o run_n of_o our_o race_n and_o find_v many_o enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o stop_v our_o course_n &_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overmastet_fw-la they_o and_o to_o go_v lusty_o forward_a in_o a_o resolute_a and_o constant_a course_n unless_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o doctrine_n that_o balaam_n publish_v as_o a_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o will_v never_o forsake_v us._n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v who_o be_v against_o us._n he_o will_v smite_v our_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheek_n bone_n &_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v scatter_v their_o counsel_n and_o device_n and_o cast_v down_o whatsoever_o rise_v up_o against_o our_o peace_n and_n the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o this_o be_v the_o three_o prerogative_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n which_o god_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v unto_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v govern_v for_o as_o no_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v without_o statute_n nor_o the_o subject_n be_v govern_v without_o law_n so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o king_n the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n be_v the_o statute_n law_n the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o instrument_n be_v traitor_n to_o this_o kingdom_n the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a be_v the_o natural_a subject_n which_o willing_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n 1._o esay_n 13_o 1._o this_o word_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o draw_v the_o elect_a into_o his_o kingdom_n this_o balaam_n call_v a_o joyful_a shout_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v of_o god_n esay_n 58_o 1_o to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o not_o spare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n show_v to_o the_o people_n their_o sin_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o transgression_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o the_o word_n to_o sound_v among_o they_o word_n doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o church_n privilege_n to_o have_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o use_n thereof_o when_o god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o israel_n as_o appear_v deut._n 4_o 1._o exod._n 20_o 11_o 2._o where_o moses_n stir_v up_o israel_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o statute_n &_o ordinance_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 147_o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n
thy_o presence_n be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o ask_v thy_o reward_n and_o wage_n of_o thy_o work_n of_o that_o god_n who_o thou_o have_v obey_v or_o of_o that_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v bless_v to_o who_o thou_o seem_v rather_o beholden_a then_o unto_o i_o and_o who_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v more_o indebt_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o pain_n than_o i_o be_o this_o be_v a_o most_o shameful_a blasphemy_n of_o a_o wretched_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n against_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o suffer_v with_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n the_o answer_n of_o balaam_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v balaam_n the_o answer_n of_o balaam_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o moses_n excuse_v himself_o and_o give_v wicked_a counsel_n to_o balak_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o apology_n and_o defence_n that_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o he_o certify_v the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o declare_v to_o balak_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o the_o king_n wish_v and_o what_o himself_o desire_v but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v chain_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o inspire_v thus_o the_o false_a prophet_n seek_v to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v the_o angry_a mind_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o hyreling_n labour_v to_o recover_v his_o wage_n that_o be_v deny_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v and_o not_o where_o it_o be_v not_o i_o have_v strive_v what_o i_o can_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o require_v but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v hinder_v thy_o request_n and_o my_o desire_n second_o he_o promise_v that_o be_v now_o discharge_v and_o ready_a to_o return_v home_o he_o will_v give_v such_o counsel_n which_o shall_v work_v out_o the_o final_a confusion_n of_o this_o people_n if_o it_o be_v wise_o and_o wary_o follow_v for_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v curse_v they_o he_o give_v counsel_n how_o to_o hurt_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o balak_n i_o see_v to_o my_o grief_n &_o thou_o perceive_v to_o thy_o cost_n that_o sorcery_n will_v not_o prevail_v and_o serve_v the_o turn_n yet_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o hold_v on_o thy_o purpose_n &_o try_v a_o new_a conclusion_n another_o way_n i_o have_v another_o plot_n in_o my_o head_n follow_v my_o direction_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thy_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a pass_n and_o destroy_v that_o people_n as_o they_o hereafter_o shall_v destroy_v thy_o people_n but_o what_o this_o counsel_n be_v be_v conceal_v and_o not_o express_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n advise_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o devilish_a counsel_n proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v guide_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o bring_v upon_o they_o all_o mischief_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n protection_n whereby_o they_o be_v fence_v and_o defend_v and_o to_o let_v in_o their_o enemy_n upon_o they_o god_n be_v become_v a_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o they_o for_o by_o the_o success_n and_o event_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v it_o appear_v what_o this_o crafty_a counsel_n be_v 3._o numb_a 25_o 3._o by_o the_o people_n fall_v in_o fancy_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o moabitish_a woman_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a fornication_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o one_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n 16_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n say_v these_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o concern_v peor_n and_o there_o come_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o pergamus_n i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o there_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n etc._n etc._n reu._n 2_o 14._o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v that_o when_o balaam_n have_v sundry_a way_n assay_v and_o attempt_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o isâ—ael_n and_o yet_o his_o purpose_n fail_v he_o because_o god_n cross_v his_o device_n he_o tell_v balak_n that_o the_o last_o refuge_n and_o only_a way_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n now_o according_a as_o he_o counsel_v he_o and_o give_v he_o instruction_n so_o balak_n confederate_a with_o the_o midianite_n send_v forth_o the_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n in_o their_o kingdom_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n &_o to_o banquet_n with_o they_o at_o their_o idoll-feast_n whereby_o â—hey_n draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n sin_v against_o god_n and_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v further_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v verse_n 10._o then_o balak_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o balaam_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o and_o say_v i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o the_o event_n of_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o israelite_n they_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n 15_o psal_n 7_o 14_o 15_o &_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n they_o that_o travail_n with_o wickedness_n travail_n with_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o end_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o beginning_n they_o vanish_v away_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n whilst_o israel_n stand_v as_o a_o defence_a city_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o thing_n practise_v inconsiderate_o not_o with_o good_a advice_n end_n doctrine_n thing_n unlawful_o attempt_v have_v evil_a end_n and_o attempt_v unlawful_o with_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n have_v other_o event_n than_o man_n think_v of_o whatsoever_o we_o go_v about_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n have_v a_o evil_a end_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o any_o evil_a action_n shall_v have_v a_o good_a end_n indeed_o god_n do_v many_o time_n suffer_v evil_a man_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o multiply_v multiply_v the_o cause_n why_o wicked_a man_n do_v multiply_v because_o our_o sin_n deserve_v so_o many_o chastisement_n and_o scourge_n as_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v all_o our_o life_n long_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n prayer_n patience_n and_o repentance_n 22._o judg._n 2_o 22._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o prick_v and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n last_o the_o lord_n by_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v and_o proceed_v do_v great_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n while_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n exod._n 9_o 15_o 16_o and_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a member_n which_o daily_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o hundred_o sheep_n shall_v live_v among_o a_o thousand_o wolf_n &_o not_o be_v devour_v it_o be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a and_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o any_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o army_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o very_a limb_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o open_a their_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n unto_o the_o death_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n thus_o bear_v and_o forbear_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o evil_a shall_v have_v a_o evil_a end_n we_o see_v this_o in_o pharaoh_n call_v for_o his_o sorcerer_n they_o withstand_v moses_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n they_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o rod_n into_o serpent_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o their_o cunning_n be_v stain_v and_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 7_o 11._o &_o 8_o 19_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o will_v build_v they_o a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n genesis_n ch_n 11._o verse_n 4_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n build_v and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n that_o every_o one_o perceyve_v not_o another_o speech_n the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v a_o long_a rehearsal_n in_o his_o second_o
the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o evil_a company_n of_o evil_a man_n lest_o we_o learn_v their_o way_n true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o will_v abstain_v altogether_o from_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n of_o fornicator_n idolater_n extortioner_n railer_n drunkard_n and_o such_o like_a we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 10._o but_o albeit_o we_o can_v whole_o avoid_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o they_o nor_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o be_v greeve_v at_o they_o &_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v wind_n ourselves_o out_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v no_o good_a by_o their_o society_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v the_o wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v learn_v foolishness_n prou._n 13.20_o now_o albeit_o we_o can_v at_o all_o time_n forsake_v the_o familiarity_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a yet_o we_o must_v ever_o abandon_v and_o abjure_v their_o unfaithfulnes_n and_o ungodliness_n we_o can_v ever_o refuse_v their_o company_n but_o we_o must_v evermore_o renounce_v their_o impiety_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o embrace_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n he_o that_o stand_v far_a from_o a_o rage_a flame_n be_v freesâ—_n and_o far_a off_o from_o burn_v he_o that_o walk_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n be_v safe_a from_o drown_v he_o that_o come_v not_o near_a place_n of_o infection_n be_v sure_a to_o escape_v the_o danger_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o especial_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v suspicious_a and_o fearful_a of_o those_o sin_n unto_o which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o most_o prone_a &_o incline_v for_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o delight_n we_o and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o will_v soon_o overturn_v we_o and_o bring_v upon_o we_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v &_o condemn_v use_n 2_o all_o such_o as_o be_v companion_n with_o profane_a man_n the_o shroud_a of_o ourselves_o into_o such_o company_n argue_v a_o conformity_n in_o affection_n howsoever_o we_o will_v have_v it_o thought_n to_o be_v otherwise_o we_o see_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o like_o will_n to_o like_v and_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n will_v fly_v and_o flock_n together_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v like_o unto_o they_o and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v be_v allure_v and_o entice_v jehoshaphat_n be_v reprove_v for_o his_o friendship_n and_o alliance_n with_o ahab_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o house_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a &_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o happy_a be_v their_o estate_n who_o abode_n be_v continual_o among_o god_n people_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 65_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o woeful_a and_o heavy_a condition_n to_o endure_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o be_v in_o their_o society_n be_v always_o join_v with_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o with_o great_a perplexity_n while_o he_o live_v among_o the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o case_n to_o be_v pitiful_a and_o miserable_a woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o mesech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psal_n 120_o 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o discover_v what_o lie_v in_o the_o hart_n than_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o ordinary_o resort_v and_o the_o place_n to_o which_o we_o common_o resort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a and_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o it_o be_v past_o find_v out_o but_o the_o company_n which_o we_o use_v shall_v try_v what_o be_v in_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o goodness_n we_o will_v not_o delight_v in_o those_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o lewdness_n the_o prophet_n david_n testify_v hereby_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n psal_n 16_o 3_o and_o psalm_n 119_o 63._o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o psal_n 26._o i_o have_v not_o haunt_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o dissembler_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o have_v not_o accompany_v with_o the_o wicked_a such_o therefore_o as_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o lewd_a company_n and_o can_v laugh_v most_o hearty_o at_o their_o sin_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a heart_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v they_o unto_o god_n three_o we_o must_v learn_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_v 3_o danger_n of_o evil_a company_n to_o cast_v out_o every_o foul_a spirit_n out_o of_o our_o society_n we_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o some_o place_n that_o have_v be_v haunt_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o there_o be_v few_o place_n or_o parish_n that_o be_v not_o frequent_v and_o pester_v with_o many_o evil_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o house_n or_o family_n almost_o to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v not_o hold_v &_o boulstersome_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n be_v cain_n in_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n be_v ham_n in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n be_v ishmael_n in_o the_o family_n of_o isaac_n be_v esau_n in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v absalon_n and_o these_o be_v foul_a spirit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o labour_n to_o direct_v their_o way_n aright_o and_o to_o have_v their_o family_n purge_v from_o gross_a corruption_n as_o jacob_n cleanse_v his_o house_n from_o idolatry_n can_v so_o sanctify_v and_o reform_v they_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 35_o 2._o but_o some_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o other_o will_v wind_v in_o himself_o infect_v &_o infest_v the_o family_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n by_o his_o example_n and_o poison_v they_o by_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n achan_n must_v be_v find_v out_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o god_n to_o be_v discomfit_v josh_n 7_o 11._o jonah_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o ship_n drown_v jon._n 1_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 21_o 10._o to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n &_o her_o son_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o isaac_n it_o be_v a_o express_a charge_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o to_o purge_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o these_o commandment_n and_o precept_n join_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o god_n how_o he_o will_v order_v his_o family_n i_o will_v do_v wise_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n betimes_o will_v i_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 101_o 2_o 7._o we_o see_v hereby_o who_o we_o shall_v entertain_v in_o our_o house_n and_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v under_o our_o roof_n to_o wit_n the_o godly_a for_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v none_o such_o as_o be_v sturdy_a and_o stubborn_a that_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o scorn_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n many_o there_o be_v that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o despise_v all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v take_v for_o amendment_n these_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o family_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o we_o see_v in_o the_o
two_o brethren_n walk_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o correct_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o reprove_v sin_n will_v be_v suppress_v and_o godliness_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v promote_v and_o advance_v here_o than_o be_v a_o notable_a direction_n for_o all_o magistrate_n father_n master_n householder_n and_o governor_n whatsoever_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o evil_a doer_n see_v thereby_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n favourable_a unto_o they_o among_o all_o encouragement_n which_o ruler_n who_o be_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 6._o psal_n 82_o 6._o none_o be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o this_o that_o by_o root_a out_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a according_a to_o their_o ungodliness_n they_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o a_o blessing_n to_o their_o family_n in_o which_o they_o live_v as_o we_o see_v in_o phinehas_n in_o this_o place_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o he_o turn_v away_o my_o anger_n therefore_o i_o have_v not_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n &_o to_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o but_o if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o private_a family_n we_o can_v look_v for_o any_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o follow_v we_o and_o overtake_v we_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v unpunished_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v godly_a man_n except_o we_o labour_v also_o to_o be_v godly_a magistrate_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o boast_n of_o god_n can_v not_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v so_o long_o as_o achan_n be_v not_o find_v out_o but_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ship_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o jonah_n be_v in_o it_o 15_o jonas_n 1_o 15_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n cease_v from_o his_o rage_a mark_v this_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o learn_v from_o hence_o you_o governor_n of_o hoâ—ses_n a_o profitable_a lesson_n so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o iniquity_n you_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o your_o person_n bless_v in_o your_o child_n bless_v in_o your_o family_n and_o bless_v in_o your_o place_n and_o habitation_n set_a yourselves_o therefore_o with_o courage_n against_o sin_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o he_o will_v prosper_v the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n &_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n faith_n 2_o chron._n 15_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o let_v every_o one_o so_o far_o as_o his_o call_n stretch_v deal_v faithful_o with_o god_n and_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o resist_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o they_o find_v it_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n not_o foster_a it_o in_o some_o because_o they_o be_v their_o friend_n nor_o wink_v at_o it_o in_o other_o because_o they_o be_v their_o child_n their_o servant_n their_o kindred_n or_o acquaintance_n nor_o hate_v it_o in_o a_o three_o sort_n because_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n but_o punish_v it_o and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o it_o without_o difference_n and_o partiality_n for_o many_o be_v enemy_n to_o some_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o hate_v the_o evil_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o person_n but_o we_o shall_v in_o punish_v sin_n aim_v at_o the_o good_a and_o at_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o that_o commit_v it_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o person_n and_o abhor_v the_o evil_a like_o the_o physician_n that_o like_v his_o patient_n but_o hate_v the_o disease_n but_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o a_o little_a how_o far_o be_v we_o in_o these_o day_n from_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o this_o point_n have_v we_o a_o true_a zeal_n to_o punish_v offender_n or_o be_v we_o careful_a to_o find_v they_o out_o that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o alas_o who_o see_v not_o plain_o except_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_o blind_a how_o cold_a and_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o set_v ourselves_o against_o sin_n and_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o evil_a doer_n do_v not_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o place_n lift_v up_o their_o crest_n on_o high_a and_o walk_v with_o outstretch_a neck_n without_o controllement_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o thus_o nay_o be_v we_o not_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o if_o one_o in_o a_o parish_n settle_v himself_o to_o do_v good_a and_o offer_v to_o put_v too_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o weed_n out_o malefactor_n will_v not_o twenty_o step_n forth_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o &_o to_o cross_v such_o as_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o any_o good_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v how_o backward_o be_v we_o to_o further_o it_o how_o nice_a how_o squeamish_a be_v we_o and_o pinch_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v go_v before_o as_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o if_o whoremonger_n drunkard_n harlot_n that_o be_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v before_o magistrate_n to_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n they_o can_v want_v many_o of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o countenance_v they_o to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o what_o person_n ever_o be_v there_o so_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a that_o have_v not_o find_v diverse_a to_o entreat_v in_o their_o favour_n yea_o so_o desperate_a be_v our_o time_n &_o season_n grow_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v incarnate_a and_o dwell_v visible_o among_o we_o it_o seem_v likely_a that_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o friend_n some_o spokesman_n and_o mediator_n for_o he_o but_o know_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o you_o unto_o your_o house_n and_o think_v of_o it_o upon_o your_o bed_n that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o thus_o back_o and_o uphold_v bad_a fellow_n loose_a in_o life_n lewd_a in_o example_n you_o shall_v never_o want_v store_n of_o they_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ever_o to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o sin_n except_o we_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o draw_v one_o way_n to_o suppress_v it_o if_o a_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v câ—rried_v to_o prison_n and_o one_o draw_v he_o one_o way_n another_o hale_v he_o another_o way_n he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v fetter_n cast_v upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sunder_v and_o divide_a one_o from_o another_o sin_n increase_v and_o get_v a_o head_n and_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o nourish_v such_o serpent_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o do_v not_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o they_o and_o as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o consider_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n by_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o ungodliness_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o ought_v to_o terrify_v all_o negligent_a and_o careless_a governor_n that_o be_v not_o ready_a &_o resolute_a betimes_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n psalm_n 101_o 8_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o a_o curse_n upon_o their_o substance_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o child_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o servant_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o family_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n this_o shall_v work_v a_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o bring_v terror_n and_o astonishment_n upon_o their_o conscience_n see_v god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o sinner_n in_o his_o wrath_n but_o will_v require_v the_o sin_n at_o the_o
number_n and_o great_a in_o weight_n follow_v after_o these_o when_o god_n send_v the_o barrenness_n of_o ground_n the_o blast_a of_o corn_n the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o weather_n the_o overflow_a of_o water_n the_o infection_n of_o sickness_n &_o such_o like_a scourge_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v evident_a mark_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o very_a print_n of_o his_o footstep_n whereby_o we_o may_v trace_v he_o out_o come_v against_o we_o to_o destroy_v us._n they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o cite_v and_o summon_v we_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o our_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o former_a threaten_n when_o he_o take_v away_o faithful_a man_n that_o fear_v his_o name_n &_o especial_o good_a prince_n and_o godly_a ruler_n it_o be_v a_o assure_a token_n that_o his_o wrath_n begin_v to_o be_v kindle_v and_o will_v overtake_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o head_n be_v smite_v it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n must_v immediate_o after_o smart_n for_o it_o thus_o god_n threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 3_o 2._o &_o 57_o 1._o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o age_a the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o and_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o counsellor_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o door_n of_o it_o shut_v up_o immediate_o the_o rain_n fall_v the_o flood_n come_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v break_v up_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drown_v gen._n 7_o 16._o &_o 19_o 16._o when_o lot_n and_o his_o family_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o set_v without_o the_o city_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o the_o godly_a king_n josiah_n be_v take_v away_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o they_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n 2_o kin._n 22_o 20_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v other_o scourge_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o he_o take_v away_o godly_a minister_n &_o with_o they_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o he_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n to_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n chap._n 8_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o god_n will_v forsake_v that_o people_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n when_o he_o take_v from_o they_o the_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o life_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o by_o they_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v as_o a_o warn_a piece_n unto_o that_o volley_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n which_o our_o great_a sin_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o mount_v up_o against_o we_o and_o he_o threaten_v to_o discharge_v upon_o us._n so_o then_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dull_a and_o drowsy_a in_o mark_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n before_o they_o fall_v upon_o us._n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o entreat_v he_o that_o albeit_o we_o continual_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o wrath_n nor_o punish_v we_o in_o his_o sore_a displesure_n but_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n psal_n 6_o 1._o &_o 38_o 1_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n at_o hand_n pray_v thus_o jer._n 10_o 24_o 25._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o recompense_v we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v righteous_a before_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o chastise_v we_o as_o a_o father_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o amend_v we_o not_o to_o destroy_v we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n psal_n 118_o 18._o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v i_o to_o death_n use_v 4_o last_o we_o must_v be_v provoke_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n full_a of_o rage_n &_o jealousy_n move_v with_o our_o sin_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o to_o forsake_v our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v heb._n 12_o 28_o 29._o see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n &_o fear_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a because_o for_o such_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n col._n 3_o 5_o 6._o so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n must_v bring_v we_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o his_o will_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o study_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n let_v we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o lively_a fruit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o marvelous_a light_n that_o so_o his_o wrath_n do_v not_o overtake_v we_o nor_o his_o judgement_n find_v we_o unprepared_a we_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v die_v present_o or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v immediate_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o live_v in_o all_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o win_v the_o world_n &_o then_o to_o lose_v our_o own_o foul_n matth._n 16_o 26._o be_v not_o they_o more_o than_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v hazard_v their_o soul_n &_o procure_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n and_o a_o short_a pleasure_n let_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o sweet_a sin_n assure_v themselves_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n pay_v dear_o for_o it_o and_o taste_v the_o most_o bitter_a woe_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n shut_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o wise_a heart_n to_o consider_v these_o thing_n betimes_o and_o to_o prevent_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a and_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o intolerable_a the_o pain_n &_o pang_n whereof_o be_v without_o end_n without_o ease_n without_o remedy_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o then_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n have_v turn_v my_o anger_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n in_o
there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a dishonour_n offer_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n then_o when_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o house_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n rebel_n and_o resist_v against_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sin_v of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o of_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v luke_n 12_o 47._o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o marvel_v if_o they_o come_v into_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v despise_v as_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o for_o see_v no_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o choose_a they_o must_v first_o taste_v the_o scourge_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v contemn_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n reason_n 2_o second_o his_o own_o people_n have_v the_o first_o and_o great_a experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o choice_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o grace_n above_o all_o the_o wicked_a true_a it_o be_v all_o mankind_n taste_v abundant_o of_o god_n liberal_a and_o bountiful_a hand_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o almighty_a all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n psal_n 25_o 10_o 14._o he_o call_v not_o they_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n have_v he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o john_n 15_o 15._o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v loe_o i_o begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o jer._n 25_o 29_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o name_n there_o i_o have_v give_v they_o my_o word_n i_o have_v feed_v they_o as_o from_o my_o own_o table_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o 16._o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n keep_v this_o order_n to_o offer_v grace_n first_o unto_o his_o own_o people_n when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n math._n 10.6_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o jew_n full_a of_o envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13_o 46._o see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a order_n that_o god_n observe_v to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n first_o upon_o his_o servant_n it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o they_o must_v first_o feel_v his_o punishment_n the_o great_a love_n they_o have_v abuse_v the_o great_a punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n remember_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.9_o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o use_v 1_o have_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o our_o conscience_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o dream_n of_o a_o church_n set_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 18._o bellar._n do_v not_o eccl_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 18._o and_o make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v temporal_a felicity_n to_o have_v earthly_a triumph_n to_o have_v victory_n and_o good_a success_n in_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o also_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v often_o without_o this_o flourish_a estate_n in_o outward_a happiness_n than_o it_o do_v enjoy_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n declare_v to_o abraham_n that_o for_o a_o surety_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v entreat_v they_o evil_a gen._n 15.13_o so_o he_o threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o perform_v it_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n seventy_o year_n verify_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v i_o have_v forsake_v my_o house_n i_o have_v leave_v my_o heritage_n i_o have_v give_v the_o dear_o belove_a of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jerem._n 12_o 7._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n you_o shall_v weep_v &_o lament_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v joh._n 16_o 7.33_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim._n 3.12_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a sentence_n record_v by_o the_o prophet_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v account_n of_o they_o psal_n 116_o 15._o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o turkish_a religion_n to_o have_v external_a felicity_n &_o to_o abound_v in_o earthly_a prosperity_n it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a felicity_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o therefore_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n though_o not_o so_o absurd_a in_o opinion_n and_o corrupt_v in_o judgement_n as_o most_o of_o that_o side_n 3._o espen_v in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o faith_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n foretell_v we_o of_o trouble_n but_o false_a christ_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o then_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o man_n they_o must_v be_v account_v false_a prophet_n that_o make_v outward_a glory_n and_o renown_n to_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v necessary_o urge_v this_o as_o any_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v long_o ago_o have_v condemn_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o patriarch_n martyr_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n who_o want_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o give_v up_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v these_o we_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v condemn_v we_o if_o they_o justify_v they_o they_o must_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v this_o outward_a felicity_n as_o a_o false_a note_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v from_o this_o usual_a order_n of_o god_n punishment_n conclude_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v never_o escape_v albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v free_a god_n have_v most_o assure_o determine_v to_o inflict_v great_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n howsoever_o he_o bear_v for_o a_o season_n with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o that_o nation_n and_o sundry_a other_o people_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n you_o shall_v certain_o drink_v for_o lo_o i_o begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o shall_v you_o go_v free_a you_o shall_v not_o go_v quit_v for_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 25_o 29._o this_o we_o see_v likewise_o in_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n first_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o chaldaean_n a_o bitter_a and_o furious_a nation_n who_o horse_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o leopard_n and_o fierce_a than_o the_o wolf_n to_o chastise_v his_o own_o people_n and_o afterward_o the_o chaldaean_n themselves_o shall_v be_v spoil_v chapter_n 2._o this_o serve_v as_o a_o terror_n to_o all_o ungodly_a man_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o god_n begin_v to_o chastise_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n when_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o a_o land_n and_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o
of_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a word_n be_v damnable_a that_o the_o open_a profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v damnable_a that_o the_o horrible_a pride_n whereof_o our_o whole_a nation_n be_v sick_a be_v damnable_a that_o drunkenness_n that_o abound_v &_o overspreadeth_a every_o where_n be_v damnable_a if_o this_o be_v madness_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v mad_a and_o god_n make_v we_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o mad_a to_o lay_v open_a these_o abomination_n but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v aright_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o they_o be_v the_o maddeman_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v sober_a paul_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v mad_a but_o who_o be_v mad_a paul_n or_o festus_n the_o mad_a man_n laugh_v and_o the_o physician_n bewail_v he_o even_o so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n they_o scoff_v at_o he_o while_o he_o mourn_v for_o they_o &_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n know_v they_o to_o be_v beside_o themselves_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o will_v not_o refrain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o reproove_v alas_o what_o do_v these_o man_n herein_o but_o like_o foolish_a patient_n who_o pull_v off_o the_o plaster_n which_o the_o surgeon_n have_v lay_v upon_o their_o wound_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lie_v rot_v and_o fester_v in_o their_o corruption_n if_o these_o man_n continue_v thus_o resolute_a &_o obstinate_a in_o their_o evil_a way_n the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v o_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n o_o that_o it_o be_v not_o too_o late_a when_o they_o shall_v confess_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sober_a and_o that_o themselves_o be_v the_o mad_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v feel_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n thrust_v down_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o see_v the_o minister_n that_o reprove_v they_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o great_a glory_n use_v 4_o last_o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o great_a desire_n that_o god_n have_v of_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n who_o thus_o careful_o send_v his_o minister_n to_o call_v so_o earnest_o and_o effectual_o for_o the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o appoint_v they_o for_o a_o form_n and_o fashion_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o power_n &_o zeal_n if_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v save_v some_o 1_o cor._n 9_o esay_n 55_o 1_o will_v the_o lord_n make_v so_o much_o ado_n if_o he_o be_v not_o desirous_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o so_o he_o may_v blot_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n ezek._n 18._o a_o man_n will_v be_v account_v very_o desirous_a to_o sell_v his_o ware_n and_o utter_v his_o commodity_n who_o not_o only_o have_v a_o broker_n to_o vent_v they_o for_o he_o but_o make_v open_a proclamation_n at_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o market_n place_n that_o he_o have_v such_o and_o such_o ware_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o respect_v his_o own_o private_a good_a and_o gain_v only_o but_o when_o a_o man_n will_v proclaim_v and_o say_v ho_o come_v and_o buy_v without_o money_n or_o without_o money_n worth_n doubtless_o this_o argue_v a_o man_n great_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brother_n the_o minister_n they_o stand_v upon_o their_o watchtower_n and_o cry_v from_o the_o house_n top_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v you_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n esay_n 55_o 1._o he_o require_v no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o vice_n and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o grace_n the_o physician_n sometime_o give_v strong_a purgation_n but_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o disease_a so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n when_o he_o arm_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o his_o word_n &_o give_v they_o courage_n and_o boldness_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o all_o iniquity_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o token_n of_o a_o desperate_a heart_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o one_o cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n when_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n drive_v not_o to_o repentance_n such_o as_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o they_o wherefore_o discourage_v you_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o childron_n of_o israel_n from_o go_v over_o into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o reproof_n and_o why_o he_o deal_v so_o sharp_o with_o they_o they_o do_v weaken_v the_o hand_n yea_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v this_o teach_v we_o welldoing_a doctrine_n â—o_o man_n oght_v â—o_o discourage_v â—â—hers_n in_o welldoing_a that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o our_o brethren_n may_v be_v discourage_v from_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n or_o encourage_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o his_o commandment_n hereunto_o come_v sundry_a example_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n while_o the_o israelite_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v go_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o have_v many_o mean_n offer_v to_o pull_v they_o back_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v make_v they_o a_o electo_fw-la or_o captain_n and_o so_o return_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n chapt._n 14_o 4_o the_o spy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o brethren_n say_v the_o people_n be_v great_a and_o tall_a than_o we_o the_o city_n be_v great_a and_o wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o moreover_o we_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o the_o anakim_v there_o deuter._n 1_o 28._o numb_a 13_o 28._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v return_v from_o captivity_n and_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n and_o biniamin_n seek_v to_o weaken_v their_o hand_n and_o to_o trouble_v they_o in_o building_n ezra_n 4_o 4._o neither_o be_v it_o any_o better_a afterward_o when_o nehemiah_n come_v up_o to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o revive_v the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n for_o sanballat_n tobiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rank_n scoff_n at_o they_o and_o say_v even_o that_o which_o they_o build_v if_o a_o fox_n come_v up_o he_o shall_v even_o break_v down_o their_o stone_n wall_n nehem._n 4_o 3._o the_o lord_n likewise_o charge_v his_o people_n that_o if_o there_o do_v arise_v among_o they_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o seduce_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o away_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o sign_n nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n but_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o god_n obey_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deuter._n 13_o 1.3.4_o the_o ground_n hereof_o first_o such_o as_o offend_v by_o give_v offence_n to_o reason_n 1_o other_o and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o they_o have_v terrify_v and_o discourage_v from_o obey_v the_o lord_n for_o whosoever_o we_o have_v hinder_v from_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n be_v thâ—_n sin_n of_o balaam_n also_o because_o through_o his_o counsel_n they_o commit_v that_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n num_fw-la 25_o 1_o and_o 31_o 16_o second_o such_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v his_o instrument_n and_o set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8_o 44._o he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n &_o discourage_v they_o from_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n so_o be_v all_o those_o tempter_n that_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o their_o brethren_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o be_v stamp_v in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o tempter_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n dissuade_v christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n for_o when_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v to_o his_o
to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 1_o peter_n 44_o 5._o it_o be_v note_v concern_v christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o high_a call_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o redeemer_n to_o israel_n he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n luke_n 2_o 52_o but_o when_o once_o he_o leave_v his_o private_a life_n in_o the_o private_a houfe_v of_o joseph_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v albeit_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v matthew_z 3_o 17_o yet_o he_o grow_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o man_n who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o he_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o obtain_v letter_n of_o they_o to_o put_v in_o prison_n all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o before_o he_o persecute_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o lose_v their_o favour_n and_o friendship_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o plot_v his_o death_n and_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o more_o vehement_o and_o violent_o than_o he_o have_v practise_v against_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n cunning_a subtle_a cruel_a and_o malicious_a but_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8_o 31._o use_v 5_o five_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n albeit_o they_o be_v overthrow_v and_o defeat_v yet_o be_v not_o all_o discomfit_v and_o consume_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a sometime_o one_o and_o then_o afterward_o another_o as_o they_o do_v not_o arise_v and_o appear_v all_o together_o so_o it_o be_v evermore_o with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o some_o enemy_n god_n will_v ever_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o child_n when_o david_n sit_v at_o home_n and_o go_v not_o to_o war_v against_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v surprise_v by_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n who_o he_o never_o suspect_v and_o fall_v into_o two_o grievous_a sin_n adultery_n and_o murder_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 1_o 4_o 1_o chron._n 20_o 1._o the_o water_n by_o stand_v still_o gather_v filth_n mud_n and_o corruption_n the_o iron_n by_o lie_v still_o gather_v râ—st_v the_o church_n free_a from_o enemy_n oftentimes_o grow_v secure_a and_o the_o godly_a be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o their_o prosperity_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v psal_n 30_o 6._o let_v all_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o know_v that_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n can_v give_v they_o assurance_n though_o they_o endure_v long_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o escape_v yet_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a and_o the_o lord_n avenge_v he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n nah._n 1_o 2._o yea_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n albeit_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n and_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o head_n that_o they_o can_v never_o full_o recover_v their_o strength_n but_o shall_v final_o be_v subdue_v yet_o they_o be_v always_o hiss_v and_o sting_v they_o be_v try_v &_o tempt_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o us._n they_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n or_o repulse_n but_o be_v beat_v and_o vanquish_v will_v gather_v their_o force_n and_o unite_v their_o power_n together_o to_o build_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o receive_v a_o notable_a foil_n and_o glorious_a overthrow_n in_o all_o those_o several_a combat_n and_o have_v end_v his_o tentation_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o a_o little_a season_n luke_n 4_o 13._o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o head_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o member_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o be_v whole_o rid_v of_o this_o importunate_a enemy_n whensoever_o he_o leave_v we_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v utter_o convict_v and_o confound_v for_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o as_o with_o one_o that_o wrestle_v vit_fw-fr plutarch_n in_o vit_fw-fr who_o how_o soever_o he_o speed_v will_v always_o persuade_v the_o stander_n by_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o fall_n and_o foil_n that_o buckle_v and_o clasp_v with_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o we_o wrestle_v with_o these_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n they_o will_v never_o yield_v the_o victory_n but_o rather_o gather_v their_o break_a and_o disband_v company_n levy_v new_a force_n provide_v and_o procure_v strong_a weapon_n and_o make_v better_a provision_n and_o preparation_n against_o us._n if_o then_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o break_v up_o his_o siege_n it_o be_v not_o to_o free_v we_o from_o danger_n and_o to_o take_v a_o truce_n with_o we_o but_o to_o muster_v a_o fresh_a army_n and_o to_o take_v we_o at_o a_o advantage_n if_o he_o see_v we_o to_o grow_v secure_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o never_o promise_v rest_n unto_o ourselves_o from_o his_o assault_n so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v here_o and_o carry_v about_o we_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n but_o always_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o in_o our_o watchtower_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o his_o come_n and_o return_v that_o so_o resist_v he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o may_v fly_v from_o we_o jam._n 4_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o 9_o yea_o let_v this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o manifold_a assault_n and_o invasion_n that_o they_o never_o distrust_v or_o despair_n though_o their_o trouble_n be_v many_o though_o their_o tentation_n be_v great_a &_o continual_a see_v this_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o their_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16_o 20._o last_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o endure_a use_v 6_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n after_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o have_v rest_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v safe_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o they_o inherit_v and_o possess_v city_n that_o they_o build_v not_o 11_o deut._n 6_o 10_o 11_o house_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n good_n which_o they_o fill_v not_o well_n which_o they_o dig_v not_o vineyard_n and_o olive_n which_o they_o plant_v not_o and_o see_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n perform_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o sustain_v many_o injury_n bear_v many_o disgrace_n receive_v many_o loss_n feel_v many_o pinch_n &_o instraightment_n yea_o many_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a trial_n it_o be_v but_o while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o canaan_n the_o place_n of_o rest_n howbeit_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o all_o will_v full_o recompense_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o make_v amends_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o their_o sorrow_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o hereafter_o for_o then_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n rom._n 8_o 19_o revel_v 7_o 16_o 17._o thus_o god_n give_v comfort_n to_o his_o servant_n after_o they_o have_v be_v humble_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o they_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o then_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 53_o 54._o this_o make_v
word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v his_o minister_n also_o under_o the_o gospel_n sufficient_o provide_v not_o only_o of_o sustenance_n and_o maintenance_n but_o also_o of_o house_n and_o habitation_n fit_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v wait_v upon_o their_o office_n without_o disturbance_n or_o distraction_n this_o teach_v we_o they_o doctrine_n the_o minister_n must_v be_v provide_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v provide_v of_o food_n &_o raiment_n of_o house_n and_o dwelling_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o place_n here_o it_o be_v command_v &_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n it_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o chap._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v particular_o what_o city_n every_o tribe_n give_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n chapter_n 45._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o land_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o divide_v so_o that_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n part_n shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o levite_n verse_n 4_o and_o 5._o show_v thereby_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v something_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n of_o such_o temporal_a good_n as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o gen._n 14._o verse_n 18._o and_o 28._o verse_n 20_o 22._o levit._fw-la 27._o verse_n 30_o numb_a 18._o ver_fw-la 28_o deut._n 14._o verse_n 28_o 29._o 2_o chron_n 31._o verse_n 4_o 5._o it_o be_v note_v touch_v the_o zeal_n of_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o service_n he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o give_v the_o portion_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o bring_v in_o abundance_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o honey_n and_o of_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n bring_v they_o in_o abundant_o neither_o do_v this_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o reason_n 1_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a then_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o as_o john_n be_v far_o great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o matth._n chap._n 11._o verse_n 11._o if_o then_o the_o levite_n be_v so_o bountiful_o and_o liberal_o deal_v withal_o who_o service_n be_v to_o take_v end_n at_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o messiah_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o who_o ministry_n and_o service_n must_v stand_v and_o continue_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4_o 12_o 13._o second_o that_o they_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o be_v no_o way_n disturb_v for_o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n that_o they_o must_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n &_o to_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o how_o can_v they_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o these_o duty_n except_o they_o have_v provision_n make_v for_o they_o according_o or_o how_o can_v they_o prepare_v a_o table_n well_o furnish_v for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o set_v on_o their_o table_n in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o deal_v bread_n unto_o the_o hungry_a when_o they_o be_v hungry_a themselves_n or_o how_o can_v they_o fill_v the_o people_n with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o people_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v empty_a and_o to_o want_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o together_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o show_v work_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o have_v not_o to_o supply_v their_o own_o necessity_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o entertain_v stranger_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v their_o own_o family_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v this_o good_a unto_o the_o church_n when_o they_o themselves_o want_v it_o in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v remain_v first_o this_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a deal_n of_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a people_n who_o detain_v from_o the_o minister_n their_o livelihood_n whereby_o they_o shall_v help_v themselves_o and_o relieve_v other_o the_o popish_a sort_n think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o their_o priest_n and_o shaveling_n but_o we_o have_v those_o that_o think_v every_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o god_n faithful_a minister_n their_o maintenance_n be_v too_o stately_a their_o diet_n too_o dainty_a their_o apparel_n too_o costly_a their_o house_n too_o lofty_a they_o can_v be_v content_a they_o be_v put_v to_o earn_v their_o live_n with_o the_o spade_n and_o shovell_n they_o will_v not_o willing_o afford_v they_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o think_v it_o well_o save_v which_o be_v purloin_v from_o they_o they_o be_v account_v the_o best_a husband_n that_o can_v most_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o go_v beyond_o they_o and_o such_o as_o can_v thrust_v a_o new_a custom_n though_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o upon_o they_o to_o defeat_v and_o defraud_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o do_v account_v himself_o to_o leave_v his_o land_n in_o the_o best_a state_n &_o to_o provide_v exceed_v well_o for_o his_o posterity_n and_o to_o rid_v his_o demean_n of_o a_o very_a great_a bondage_n in_o former_a time_n tithe_n be_v count_v as_o a_o debt_n to_o the_o minister_n now_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o bondage_n or_o slavery_n to_o pay_v they_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v they_o that_o cry_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n against_o the_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n like_o judah_n that_o exclaim_v against_o the_o incontinency_n of_o tamar_n when_o himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o less_o crime_n gen._n 38._o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o patron_n as_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o live_n of_o the_o church_n who_o present_a other_o to_o the_o place_n but_o retain_v to_o themselves_o a_o share_n out_o of_o the_o same_o these_o do_v bestow_v the_o benefice_n but_o they_o keep_v the_o benefit_n never_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o inquire_v prou._n 20_o 25._o now_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o school_n and_o good_a learning_n or_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o the_o abolish_n or_o diminish_n of_o these_o be_v condemn_v as_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n deut._n 23_o 23._o their_o forefather_n be_v liberal_a in_o further_a the_o worship_n of_o image_n nay_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o spare_v not_o to_o enrich_v those_o that_o be_v seducer_n and_o ringleader_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n though_o they_o be_v also_o unlearned_a and_o ungodly_a &_o unfit_a for_o that_o call_n yet_o somewhat_o they_o give_v they_o out_o of_o baptizing_n and_o the_o other_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n out_o of_o burial_n trental_n mass_n month_n mind_n every_o thing_n yield_v some_o see_v and_o stipend_n whereby_o they_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o child_n of_o these_o grudge_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o learned_a and_o godly_a pastor_n which_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n bestow_v as_o a_o special_a gift_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o give_v they_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o want_n of_o mere_a thing_n necessary_a the_o prophet_n malachi_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pronounce_v that_o such_o unconscionable_a deal_n
james_n 2_o 1._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o be_v forbid_v &_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n math._n 10_o 20_o luke_n 10_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o and_o to_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o his_o true_a minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o desp_v faith_fw-mi he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o thessalonian_o practise_v this_o point_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o esteem_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 16._o they_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 13._o rom._n 1_o 16._o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n send_v out_o of_o he_o to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o their_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n mark_v with_o diligence_n and_o practise_v with_o obedience_n moses_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v moses_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o wit_n god_n now_o follow_v the_o less_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a namely_o moses_n the_o lord_n can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v write_v this_o book_n as_o he_o do_v the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n to_o inspire_v his_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n set_v apart_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v their_o pen_n 1_o pen_n psalm_n 45_o 1_o as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o swift_a writer_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o former_a and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v moses_n faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o who_o stock_n parent_n birth_n preservation_n banishment_n and_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la he_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n do_v call_v as_o it_o be_v 72._o be_v psal_n 78_o 70_o 7â—_n 72._o say_v of_o david_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n &_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o do_v god_n choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n to_o pen_n a_o part_n of_o his_o word_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a scripture_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v that_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o for_o as_o prince_n and_o nobleman_n have_v their_o principal_a secretary_n who_o person_n and_o pen_n they_o use_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o please_v so_o have_v god_n his_o select_a instrument_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o to_o indite_v what_o thing_n he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o direct_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v 21._o err_v 2_o pet_n 1_o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o one_o be_v moses_n the_o first_o choose_v vessel_n of_o god_n to_o pen_n &_o publish_v his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o convey_v unto_o all_o posterity_n to_o he_o 10._o he_o num._n 12_o 8._o deut._n 34_o 10._o god_n speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o by_o vision_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n like_v to_o he_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n who_o he_o know_v face_n to_o face_n these_o prophet_n of_o god_n may_v right_o be_v call_v second_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o of_o they_o god_n secretary_n but_o moses_n as_o his_o principal_a secretary_n this_o consideration_n of_o god_n choose_v man_n to_o be_v as_o his_o organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o put_v his_o use_n 1_o whole_a will_n and_o word_n in_o writing_n do_v offer_v to_o we_o diverse_a good_a use_n which_o brief_o we_o will_v run_v over_o first_o it_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o think_v and_o gather_v that_o neither_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o other_o four_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n as_o now_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o esdras_n or_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a scribe_n that_o live_v before_o his_o time_n add_v hereunto_o chronic._n hereunto_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 25._o tertul._n lib._n the_o bab_n mul._n clem_v alex._n lib._n 1._o storm_n hieron_n advers_a helu_n euseb_n in_o chronic._n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v that_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v assault_v &_o sack_v by_o the_o chaldean_n all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v afterward_o write_v again_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a memory_n of_o esdras_n who_o remember_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o former_a copy_n but_o this_o conjecture_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o their_o patience_n and_o pardon_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fable_n &_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o undoubted_a reason_n true_a it_o be_v the_o four_o of_o esdras_n tell_v in_o sober_a sadness_n this_o dream_n 21._o dream_n esdr_n lib._n 4._o c_o 4_o 23._o &_o cap._n 14_o 21._o but_o every_o one_o know_v that_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o almost_o as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o leaf_n insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o bold_a to_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n yet_o 1._o yet_o bel._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap_n 20._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap_n 1._o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o book_n to_o make_v it_o canonical_a and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o babylonian_n ever_o attempt_v this_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o seem_v unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a that_o ever_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o book_n be_v disperse_v into_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o extant_a in_o sundry_a copy_n in_o sundry_a place_n the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v send_v as_o certain_a colony_n to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o waste_a room_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v overthrow_v by_o salmanasar_n when_o they_o be_v disturb_v and_o destroy_v by_o lion_n that_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n 27_o piece_n 2_o kin_n 1_o 7_o 27_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v it_o among_o they_o antiochus_n a_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n &_o burn_v so_o many_o as_o he_o can_v find_v yet_o do_v the_o faithful_a preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o life_n 1_o mach._n 1_o 59_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n continue_v in_o babylon_n the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n want_v the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o god_n all_o that_o time_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o gedaliah_n the_o prince_n be_v they_o all_o so_o careless_a or_o forgetful_a that_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o temple_n they_o will_v neglect_v the_o law_n and_o not_o save_v one_o book_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v there_o never_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o any_o such_o surmise_n and_o suspicion_n see_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v both_o the_o prophecy_n 11_o prophecy_n dan_fw-mi 9_o 2_o 11_o of_o jeremy_n &_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezra_n himself_o the_o scribe_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n ezra_n 6_o 18._o that_o the_o people_n be_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n among_o they_o before_o
and_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o answer_n i_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o unto_o you_o but_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n but_o go_v after_o the_o counsel_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o wicked_a heart_n &_o go_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o every_o day_n and_o send_v they_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o but_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o do_v worse_a than_o their_o father_n thus_o he_o lay_v open_v their_o sin_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o famine_n shall_v pinch_v they_o the_o sword_n shall_v slay_v they_o the_o pestilence_n shall_v waste_v they_o the_o dog_n shall_v tear_v they_o the_o wild_a beast_n destroy_v they_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n devour_v they_o second_o as_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n so_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o only_o hear_v and_o go_v no_o further_o these_o rest_n in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o know_v this_o and_o mark_v it_o that_o outward_a service_n separate_v from_o inward_a obedience_n be_v not_o respect_v but_o reject_v of_o god_n this_o naked_a hear_n be_v a_o halt_n with_o god_n which_o he_o can_v suffer_v if_o we_o keep_v from_o he_o the_o heart_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o ear_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n 7_o zach._n 7_o 5_o 6_o 7_o even_o these_o seventy_o year_n do_v you_o fast_o unto_o i_o do_v i_o approve_v it_o shall_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v cry_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v inhabit_v and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o round_o about_o she_o when_o the_o south_n and_o the_o plain_n be_v inhabit_v to_o like_o purpose_n be_v esaiah_n bold_a and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n 13.14.15_o esay_n 1_o 11.12_o 13.14.15_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o require_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n in_o vain_a incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v mâ—ne_a eye_n from_o you_o and_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v be_v not_o these_o his_o own_o ordinance_n do_v not_o he_o appoint_v the_o solemn_a time_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o command_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o yes_o he_o set_v they_o in_o his_o church_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o they_o perform_v they_o in_o a_o evil_a manner_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o love_n without_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o do_v they_o god_n loathe_v they_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o common_a and_o customary_a hear_n remove_v from_o faith_n &_o obedience_n who_o require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n the_o lord_n can_v abide_v it_o he_o can_v suffer_v it_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v bear_v god_n join_v hear_v and_o obey_v together_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o make_v a_o divorce_n between_o they_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n denounce_v against_o all_o hypocritical_a hearer_n chap_v 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 5_o jere._n 11_o 3_o 4_o 5_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o protest_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o father_n rise_v early_o and_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n but_o every_o one_o walk_v in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n thus_o they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n and_o he_o bring_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o many_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o see_v his_o person_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n they_o converse_v and_o continue_v with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o ministry_n who_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n 27._o lu._n 13_o 26_o 27._o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n woe_n shall_v then_o be_v to_o all_o such_o hearer_n and_o curse_a shall_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v these_o have_v a_o heavy_a account_n to_o make_v then_o such_o as_o never_o be_v hearer_n and_o never_o have_v so_o great_a mercy_n offer_v unto_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n pronounce_v sundry_a woe_n against_o bethsaida_n corazin_n and_o capernaum_n who_o have_v the_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o yet_o live_v without_o repentance_n and_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sodomite_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n be_v abuse_v the_o deep_a judgement_n be_v deserve_v let_v we_o set_v this_o capernaum_n a_o city_n in_o galilee_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v behold_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bring_v up_o there_o and_o because_o he_o do_v so_o much_o frequent_v it_o and_o be_v conversant_a there_o many_o thought_n he_o have_v be_v bear_v there_o so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o own_o city_n mat._n 9_o 1._o second_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v there_o be_v many_o he_o heal_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 5._o math._n 8_o 5._o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o nazarite_n as_o it_o be_v envy_v and_o repine_v thereat_o that_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hâ—ard_o do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v it_o here_o likewise_o in_o thâ—ne_n own_o country_n 4.23_o luc._n 4.23_o thereby_o imply_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v do_v among_o they_o but_o among_o the_o capernaite_v three_o there_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v say_v repent_v 4.31.32_o math._n 4.13.17_o mark_n 1.14_o john_n 6_o 59_o luc._n 4.31.32_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o there_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n likewise_o he_o teach_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o privilege_n partly_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o person_n partly_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n &_o partly_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n 23.24_o mat._n 11_o 23.24_o &_o high_o advance_v above_o many_o other_o town_n &_o city_n that_o want_v the_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o because_o they_o become_v unthankful_a and_o to_o all_o these_o do_v not_o join_v true_a obedience_n he_o denounce_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v among_o they_o of_o sodom_n they_o have_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o a_o heavy_a doom_n and_o a_o most_o fearful_a sentence_n and_o yet_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a if_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n 16._o the_o sin_n of_o capernaum_n great_a than_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 3._o rom_n 1_o 27_o 28._o ezek._n 16._o sodom_n indeed_o be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n and_o
to_o continue_v for_o ever_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a good_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n whereas_o these_o damnable_a heretic_n hold_v they_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o good_a but_o unnecessary_a evil_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v plant_v nor_o grow_v among_o god_n people_n and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v plant_v ought_v as_o superfluous_a branch_n to_o be_v top_v and_o lop_v or_o as_o noisome_a weed_n to_o be_v root_v up_o and_o remoove_v but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n commend_v unto_o we_o captain_n in_o war_n and_o governor_n in_o peace_n but_o those_o man_n acknowledge_v neither_o the_o call_n of_o captain_n nor_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n magistrate_n be_v evil_a both_o profane_a idolater_n and_o bloody_a persecutor_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o ancient_a commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n establish_v this_o as_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n never_o to_o be_v disannul_v until_o the_o universal_a frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v father_n and_o mother_n that_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v father_n of_o the_o family_n 20.12_o exod._n 20.12_o but_o such_o as_o be_v father_n of_o the_o country_n he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o honour_v the_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o for_o as_o the_o house_n can_v stand_v without_o governor_n to_o rule_v it_o no_o more_o can_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o order_v their_o own_o house_n and_o exercise_v authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o roof_n and_o regiment_n so_o be_v the_o magistrate_n call_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o to_o do_v that_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o do_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n the_o father_n have_v government_n over_o his_o son_n the_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n the_o teacher_n over_o his_o scholar_n and_o why_o then_o not_o the_o magistrate_n over_o his_o subject_n neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n subvert_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n jesus_n who_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n charge_v we_o to_o give_v caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n 22.21_o matth._n 22.21_o we_o must_v give_v to_o god_n so_o his_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n when_o their_o commandment_n can_v stand_v together_o but_o when_o god_n be_v not_o disobey_v themselves_o preach_v and_o practise_v obedience_n and_o reproove_v and_o condemn_v all_o disobedience_n second_o clergy_n the_o second_o reproof_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n here_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n be_v reproove_v who_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n these_o call_v themselves_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o claim_v a_o immunity_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o their_o good_n wherein_o they_o be_v confederate_a and_o join_v hand_n with_o their_o brethren_n the_o anabaptist_n as_o wretched_a enemy_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o prince_n as_o themselves_o only_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n the_o anabaptist_n confess_v that_o magistrate_n must_v be_v obey_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o in_o the_o church_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o his_o horn_a bishop_n confess_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v magistrate_n but_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o now_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o whether_o we_o take_v away_o magistracy_n or_o whether_o we_o yield_v not_o to_o their_o authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o inequality_n between_o these_o the_o anabaptist_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a who_o live_v peaceable_o and_o obedient_o under_o they_o who_o power_n notwithstanding_o they_o deny_v he_o be_v a_o evil_a child_n that_o deni_v his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v worse_a that_o be_v obstinate_a &_o stubborn_a that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o resist_v he_o how_o many_o way_n the_o popish_a religion_n be_v enemy_n to_o prince_n we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o philemon_n in_o the_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o their_o assassinate_v that_o murder_n prince_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a by_o all_o their_o schoole-divines_a not_o by_o some_o few_o only_a of_o they_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o person_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a civil_a and_o criminal_a be_v exempt_v from_o the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o public_a disputation_n and_o by_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n of_o paulus_n the_o five_o against_o he_o venetian_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o city_n interdict_v so_o that_o their_o religious_a man_n cease_v from_o minister_a ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n and_o as_o they_o challenge_v a_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n so_o they_o claim_v a_o freedom_n from_o pay_v tribute_n and_o like_a tax_n to_o prince_n and_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o they_o in_o no_o respect_n to_o the_o and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o point_n prince_n objection_n answer_v â—hereby_o the_o â—ope_n and_o his_o clergy_n claim_v freedom_n from_o temporal_a prince_n &_o be_v arm_v against_o their_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o stand_v and_o afterward_o produce_v sundry_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o convince_v their_o proud_a and_o false_a assertion_n first_o they_o object_n that_o the_o superior_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o inferior_a but_o contrariwise_o the_o inferior_a must_v object_n 1_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o superior_a this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a and_o political_a state_n and_o set_v far_o above_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 28._o bellar._n de_fw-fr cleri_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n therefore_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o temporal_a magistrate_n i_o answer_v answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o several_a calling_n for_o prince_n be_v superior_n and_o inferior_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v superior_n and_o inferior_n both_o of_o they_o be_v above_o other_o in_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o their_o calling_n if_o any_o reply_n to_o be_v superior_a and_o yet_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o be_v above_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v beneath_o be_v contrary_a i_o rejoine_v they_o be_v contrary_a and_o yet_o not_o contrary_a they_o be_v contrary_a if_o mean_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o speak_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o if_o they_o be_v diverse_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a object_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o point_n object_v i_o say_v that_o the_o superior_a can_v be_v subject_a in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v superior_a but_o he_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v inferior_a now_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n albeit_o it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o politic_a in_o the_o essential_a duty_n belong_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o civil_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n prince_n must_v obey_v so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o authority_n to_o invent_v and_o frame_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o decide_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n themselves_o or_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a power_n over_o all_o person_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o superior_a no_o equal_a they_o be_v above_o all_o and_o under_o none_o within_o object_n 2_o their_o dominion_n second_o they_o object_n it_o be_v absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v judge_v the_o shepherd_n or_o
for_o the_o great_a among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n say_v give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n o_o god_n 2._o psal_n 72_o 1_o 2._o and_o thy_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n then_o shall_v he_o judge_v thy_o people_n in_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o equity_n this_o duty_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n and_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o gracious_a prince_n &_o his_o hopeful_a issue_n contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o malcontent_n and_o hollow-hearted_a enemy_n of_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n so_o we_o be_v often_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o joyful_a and_o happy_a time_n when_o god_n in_o his_o great_a goodness_n bring_v he_o to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n lineal_o descend_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n 24._o psal_n 118_o 23_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v &_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o hereby_o do_v god_n allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sorrow_n worthy_o conceive_v for_o the_o decease_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n so_o that_o the_o set_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o moon_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o close_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v shut_v the_o window_n of_o decline_a age_n with_o a_o great_a perfection_n of_o age_n of_o sex_n of_o gift_n and_o many_o other_o prerogative_n thus_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n minister_v matter_n and_o occasion_n both_o of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o gladness_n 1603._o the_o 24._o day_n of_o march_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1603._o of_o discomfort_n yet_o of_o comfort_n of_o weep_v yet_o of_o rejoice_v as_o a_o medicine_n compose_v of_o contrary_a ingredient_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v &_o sing_v with_o the_o poet_n jamque_fw-la dies_fw-la nisi_fw-la fallor_fw-la adest_fw-la quem_fw-la semper_fw-la acerbun_fw-la semper_fw-la honorandum_fw-la sic_fw-la dij_fw-la voluistis_fw-la habebo_fw-la 3._o virgil._n eneid_n lib._n 3._o hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la getulis_fw-la agerem_fw-la si_fw-la syrtibus_fw-la exul_fw-la argolicove_n mari_fw-fr deprensus_fw-la &_o urbe_fw-la mycenae_n annua_fw-la vota_fw-la tamen_fw-la solennesque_fw-la ordine_fw-la pompas_fw-la exequerer_fw-la strueremqque_fw-la suis_fw-la altaria_fw-la donis_fw-la that_o be_v this_o this_o day_n ever-dolefull_a shall_v and_o ever_o joyful_a be_v yea_o merry-sad_a and_o bitter_a sweet_a thus_o god_n do_v it_o decree_n if_o i_o be_v cast_v among_o the_o moor_n and_o live_v a_o captive_a slave_n yet_o yearly_a vow_n and_o duty_n due_a the_o altar_n high_a shall_v have_v thus_o may_v we_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o just_o say_v of_o the_o day_n above_o name_v which_o be_v heavy_a and_o yet_o happy_a threaten_v a_o storm_n and_o yet_o shine_v clear_o who_o do_v not_o great_o fear_v and_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o full_a of_o perplex_a thought_n to_o consider_v what_o danger_n be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o our_o head_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v unto_o himself_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o gather_v she_o unto_o her_o father_n but_o behold_v god_n great_a providence_n deal_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o no_o noise_n no_o tumult_n no_o cry_n be_v hear_v in_o our_o street_n no_o sack_n of_o city_n no_o tumbling_n of_o garment_n in_o blood_n be_v see_v no_o alarm_n of_o battle_n be_v discern_v of_o any_o not_o a_o dog_n lift_v up_o his_o tongue_n 5._o esay_n 9_o 5._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v submiss_a and_o quiet_a thus_o god_n bring_v king_n james_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o train_n of_o all_o estate_n degree_n calling_n company_n and_o condition_n with_o olive_n branch_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o hand_n sinesudore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la that_o be_v without_o sweat_v and_o bloodshedding_n no_o man_n lose_v his_o good_n no_o man_n lose_v his_o life_n no_o babilonish_a confusion_n follow_v but_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o own_o with_o great_a certainty_n and_o security_n then_o before_o whereat_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o religion_n fret_v and_o rage_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n and_o be_v like_a to_o burst_v for_o envy_n see_v their_o expectation_n be_v frustate_v &_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v defeat_v yea_o lord_n disappoint_v they_o more_o and_o more_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v and_o roll_v the_o stone_n upon_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v stir_v let_v they_o be_v consume_v and_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o device_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o malice_n let_v their_o eye_n look_v for_o a_o day_n of_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n until_o they_o fall_v out_o of_o their_o head_n according_a to_o that_o say_n rusticus_n expectat_fw-la dum_fw-la defluat_fw-la amnis_fw-la 2._o horat._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o at_o ille_fw-la labitur_fw-la &_o labetur_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la volubilis_fw-la aewm_fw-la that_o be_v they_o wait_v until_o the_o river_n wax_v dry_a but_o he_o do_v run_v and_o shall_v eternal_o so_o then_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n ch_n 5_o 24._o as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n devour_v the_o stubble_n &_o as_o the_o chaff_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o flame_n so_o their_o root_n shall_v be_v as_o rottenness_n and_o their_o bud_n shall_v rise_v up_o like_o dust_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n that_o do_v hang_v over_o we_o in_o frustrate_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o continue_v among_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n in_o maintain_v concord_n and_o unity_n among_o we_o &_o all_o these_o by_o place_v our_o dread_a sovereign_n over_o we_o and_o thereby_o remove_v a_o thousand_o calamity_n that_o threaten_a shipwreck_n and_o final_a desolation_n let_v we_o not_o now_o grow_v secure_a but_o oftentimes_o remember_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v note_v that_o when_o solomon_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n 48._o 1_o kin._n 1_o 48._o the_o people_n come_v up_o after_o he_o yea_o they_o pipe_v with_o pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o so_o when_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyrus_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n he_o rejoice_v great_o and_o say_v 7._o 1_o kin._n 5_o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o david_n a_o wise_a son_n over_o this_o mighty_a people_n likewise_o when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o have_v godly_a and_o wise_a ruler_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n she_o break_v forth_o not_o only_o into_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o servant_n happiness_n but_o also_o into_o a_o open_a thanksgiving_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o love_v thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 9_o 1_o kin._n 10_o 9_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n for_o ever_o and_o make_v thou_o king_n to_o do_v equity_n and_o righteousness_n these_o be_v good_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o a_o upright_o david_n with_o a_o wise_a solomon_n with_o a_o zealous_a hezekiah_n with_o a_o religious_a josiah_n with_o a_o reforming_a jehosaphat_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o withal_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a continuance_n of_o such_o among_o we_o that_o they_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o earth_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n &_o to_o establish_v peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n among_o their_o people_n 10._o on_o the_o southside_n shall_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o host_n of_o reuben_n according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n shall_v be_v elizur_n the_o son_n of_o shedeur_n 11._o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 12._o and_o by_o he_o shall_v the_o
our_o heart_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o self_n and_o examine_v our_o conscience_n aright_o and_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o after_o this_o manner_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o yet_o be_v spare_v that_o we_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o yet_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v not_o destroy_v see_v so_o many_o of_o our_o neighbour_n die_v round_o about_o we_o daily_o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v spare_v have_v not_o our_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v sweep_v away_o or_o can_v we_o say_v we_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o we_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n thorough_o and_o deal_v true_o with_o god_n and_o ourselves_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o but_o matter_n to_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o cut_v we_o off_o and_o to_o punish_v we_o with_o great_a plague_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o inflict_v upon_o us._n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o live_v and_o have_v a_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n give_v unto_o we_o he_o may_v have_v cut_v we_o off_o as_o rot_a branch_n fit_a for_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n we_o must_v be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o this_o goodness_n and_o not_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n lest_o we_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n again_o and_o he_o reserve_v we_o for_o a_o great_a plague_n and_o so_o we_o bring_v a_o more_o heavy_a condemnation_n upon_o ourselves_o bless_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v make_v this_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o affliction_n the_o which_o albeit_o for_o the_o present_a time_n it_o seem_v grievous_a and_o not_o joyous_a 11._o heb._n 12_o 11._o yet_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n if_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v under_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a father_n that_o will_v not_o regard_v we_o nor_o with_o a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a father_n that_o can_v relieve_v we_o for_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n little_a child_n do_v oftentimes_o receive_v great_a hurt_n be_v far_o from_o their_o father_n sight_n and_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n our_o father_n he_o be_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v for_o we_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v for_o we_o our_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o help_v we_o and_o deliver_v us._n for_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v and_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n hear_v 9_o psal_n 94_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v when_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o there_o oppress_v with_o cruel_a bondage_n that_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 25._o exod._n 2_o 25._o and_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o their_o misery_n as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o they_o or_o as_o one_o that_o take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v their_o calamity_n but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o pity_v their_o poor_a estate_n and_o condition_n for_o as_o he_o see_v their_o trouble_n and_o know_v their_o sorrow_n 7._o exod._n 3_o 7._o so_o he_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n hec_fw-la it_o be_v that_o give_v diligent_a care_n to_o all_o our_o groan_n and_o sigh_n he_o know_v in_o what_o case_n we_o stand_v and_o what_o pain_n we_o feel_v he_o take_v so_o great_a care_n and_o keep_v of_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o any_o of_o our_o tear_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o put_v they_o into_o his_o bottle_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o register_n thus_o do_v god_n remember_v we_o in_o trouble_n hear_v and_o help_v we_o at_o all_o time_n have_v a_o continual_a care_n of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o drink_v a_o full_a cup_n and_o draughte_n of_o affliction_n to_o be_v leave_v without_o comfort_n under_o the_o wave_n thereof_o that_o may_v drown_v our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o comfort_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n even_o to_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v see_v the_o ruin_n and_o horrible_a destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n math._n 24_o verse_n 22._o 22_o math._n 24_o 22_o then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n nor_o yet_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v in_o these_o word_n the_o faithful_a be_v comfort_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mitigation_n of_o those_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o jerusalem_n true_a it_o be_v some_o do_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n according_a to_o a_o rot_a prophecy_n of_o one_o of_o the_o rabbin_n set_v down_o the_o stand_n and_o continue_v of_o the_o world_n namely_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n elias_n a_o worm-eaten_a and_o moth-eaten_a pprophecy_n of_o one_o elias_n two_o thousand_o under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o under_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v the_o examination_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a and_o worm-eaten_a prophecy_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n nor_o time_n the_o two_o first_o part_n be_v untrue_a &_o the_o three_o both_o untrue_a uncertain_a and_o unsettle_a have_v no_o sure_a ground_n or_o foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o for_o touch_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foretell_v of_o the_o take_n and_o ruinate_v of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v up_o on_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o the_o disciple_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o ask_v the_o question_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n to_o these_o two_o question_n he_o answer_v distinct_o not_o confuse_o and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o first_o wherein_o he_o give_v they_o sundry_a sign_n go_v before_o the_o sack_v of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o example_n 20_o math._n 24_o 15._o luc._n 21.20_o and_o 19_o 43._o math._n 24.19_o 20_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a army_n as_o luke_n expound_v it_o sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n know_v that_o the_o end_n be_v near_o then_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o commiseration_n of_o their_o sorrow_n he_o say_v woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o give_v suck_v in_o these_o day_n pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o fly_v such_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o fly_v from_o their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n nor_o to_o escape_v the_o rage_n of_o barbarous_a and_o merciless_a soldier_n then_o shall_v be_v such_o trouble_n and_o tribulation_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o pen_n can_v write_v no_o language_n have_v word_n to_o utter_v the_o sword_n devour_v without_o and_o both_o sword_n and_o famine_n rage_v &_o consume_v within_o 8._o joseph_n de_fw-la bello_fw-la judai_n li._n 7._o c._n 8._o so_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n during_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o siege_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v immediate_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o woe_n and_o tribulation_n follow_v these_o word_n except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 22._o luc_n 21_o 22._o &c_n &c_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v suffer_v those_o sharp_a affliction_n to_o continue_v and_o the_o enemy_n to_o rage_n against_o they_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o their_o sin_n deserve_v none_o of_o that_o nation_n have_v escape_v all_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v root_v out_o as_o one_o man_n no_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o a_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v leave_v alive_a 3_o rom._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o be_v because_o
before_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v a_o persecuter_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o injurious_a consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n but_o rather_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n â—_o 2_o cor._n 11._o â—_o more_o than_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o love_v he_o very_o much_o of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v much_o so_o that_o he_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o natural_a generation_n we_o see_v that_o oftentimes_o such_o as_o be_v of_o weak_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n be_v bless_v with_o increase_n of_o child_n and_o a_o plentiful_a posterity_n more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v of_o strong_a complexion_n so_o such_o as_o have_v mean_a gift_n and_o lesser_a knowledge_n and_o perhaps_o never_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v save_v more_o soul_n and_o bring_v more_o to_o god_n than_o such_o as_o have_v take_v many_o degree_n and_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a depth_n and_o profoundness_n of_o learning_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n far_o to_o show_v in_o this_o book_n what_o then_o objection_n chap._n 8._o objection_n be_v university_n to_o be_v despise_v be_v school_n of_o learning_n to_o no_o purpose_n no_o answer_v they_o be_v nursery_n of_o knowledge_n humane_a and_o divine_a they_o be_v as_o those_o river_n that_o water_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n bless_v they_o that_o bless_v those_o place_n and_o curse_v they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o they_o and_o thrust_v through_o their_o loin_n that_o wish_v their_o hurt_n neither_o let_v they_o which_o go_v by_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o such_o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o those_o place_n but_o make_v the_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o want_v the_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o calling_n very_o available_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o the_o save_n of_o many_o soul_n last_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o use_v 5_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o upon_o a_o reed_n that_o will_v deceive_v we_o but_o upon_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o horse_n and_o some_o in_o charet_n psal_n 20._o and_o some_o in_o prince_n psal_n 146._o we_o can_v make_v no_o resistance_n against_o the_o weak_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o warlike_a weapon_n that_o never_o return_v empty_a but_o even_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o push_v we_o down_o and_o to_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o to_o destroy_v we_o utter_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n against_o god_n but_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o our_o strength_n be_v nothing_o our_o multitude_n be_v nothing_o our_o armour_n and_o munition_n be_v nothing_o if_o god_n fight_v against_o us._n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v his_o hand_n who_o be_v able_a to_o arm_v few_o against_o many_o and_o the_o weak_a against_o the_o strong_a as_o 1_o sam._n 14.6_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 6._o where_o jonathan_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o bear_v his_o armour_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o garrison_n of_o these_o uncircumcised_a it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n david_n speak_v to_o the_o philistime_n the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n and_o spear_n 47_o 〈◊〉_d â—7_n 47_o for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o into_o our_o hand_n thus_o also_o asa_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o a_o great_a host_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o come_v out_o against_o he_o lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v 14.11_o 〈◊〉_d 14.11_o whether_o with_o many_o or_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o go_v against_o this_o multitude_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v against_o thou_o we_o must_v therefore_o renounce_v all_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o vain_a confidence_n which_o will_v deceive_v us._n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n if_o he_o will_v destroy_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praelect_a 〈◊〉_d though_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o resist_v we_o nor_o power_n of_o man_n to_o overcome_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o secure_v ourselves_o nor_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o presumption_n as_o with_o a_o chain_n he_o be_v able_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n to_o blow_v we_o away_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o this_o use_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chapter_n 37.9.10_o 9.10_o 〈◊〉_d â—7_n 9.10_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o say_v the_o chaldean_n shall_v sure_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v for_o though_o you_o have_v smite_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o chaldean_n that_o fight_n against_o you_o and_o there_o remain_v but_o wound_v man_n among_o they_o yet_o shall_v they_o rise_v up_o every_o man_n in_o his_o tent_n and_o burn_v this_o city_n with_o fire_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o destruction_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o of_o a_o city_n depend_v not_o upon_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n or_o upon_o the_o valiantness_n and_o violence_n of_o soldier_n but_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o execute_v his_o judgement_n by_o what_o hand_n soever_o he_o will_n for_o when_o a_o few_o and_o poor_a remnant_n remain_v and_o those_o of_o wound_a man_n half_o dead_a and_o whole_o unable_a to_o resist_v even_o such_o as_o be_v thrust_v through_o with_o the_o sword_n gasp_v for_o life_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n yet_o shall_v they_o recover_v the_o battle_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o conquer_v the_o conqueror_n and_o strike_v down_o as_o bulrush_n the_o strong_a and_o choice_a man_n that_o before_o prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upperhand_n a_o notable_a example_n and_o memorable_a exploit_n whereof_o we_o have_v record_v in_o the_o turkish_a history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d history_n â—e_v life_n of_o â—rath_n the_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v a_o christian_a soldier_n who_o sore_o wound_a and_o all_o bloody_a see_v amurath_n the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n come_v after_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o without_o number_n lie_v on_o heap_n in_o the_o field_n like_o mountain_n see_v he_o i_o say_v rise_v up_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a in_o stagger_a manner_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o death_n out_o of_o a_o heap_n of_o slay_a man_n and_o make_v towards_o he_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n fall_v down_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o come_v at_o length_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v crave_v his_o life_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n sudden_o stab_v he_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o belly_n with_o a_o short_a dagger_n so_o that_o the_o conqueror_n be_v conquer_v and_o present_o dye_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o poor_a weak_a man_n when_o god_n strengthen_v they_o for_o the_o feeble_a become_v strong_a and_o the_o strong_a feeble_a 32_o these_o be_v those_o which_o be_v number_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n all_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o camp_n throughout_o their_o host_n be_v fix_v hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 33_o but_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n 34_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o they_o pitch_v by_o their_o standard_n and_o so_o they_o set_v forward_o every_o one_o after_o
and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v act_v 14_o 23._o likewise_o the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o titus_n 1_o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v towards_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v so_o that_o in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n and_o congregation_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v firm_o establish_v well_o see_v unto_o and_o regard_v both_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o god_n and_o to_o continue_v they_o with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v he_o for_o evermore_o reason_n 1_o let_v we_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n hereof_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o we_o far_o in_o this_o truth_n first_o a_o certain_a and_o settle_a ministry_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n and_o people_n to_o be_v win_v and_o beget_v by_o the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o their_o ministry_n who_o he_o send_v and_o sanctifi_v to_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n where_o he_o will_v have_v much_o labour_n to_o be_v bestow_v and_o more_o plant_v &_o water_v to_o be_v use_v then_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v much_o people_n to_o be_v gain_v and_o gather_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o will_v have_v little_a pain_n bestow_v there_o he_o have_v a_o small_a people_n and_o a_o little_a company_n to_o be_v save_v where_o he_o will_v have_v no_o teach_n he_o have_v no_o church_n to_o be_v collect_v and_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n when_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o plant_v a_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v depart_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o visian_n 10._o act_n 18_o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n he_o must_v labour_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o among_o they_o because_o god_n have_v a_o great_a people_n in_o that_o place_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n he_o have_v no_o people_n there_o no_o labourer_n no_o corn_n no_o harvest_n man_n no_o harvest_n no_o shepherd_n no_o flock_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o act_n 16_o 6_o 7._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o a_o stand_a ministry_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o church_n reason_n 2_o second_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n the_o people_n remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v see_v they_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o plague_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v send_v among_o they_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o arise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n exod._n 10_o 23._o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n or_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o god_n word_n among_o they_o they_o lie_v under_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heavy_a plague_n that_o can_v be_v but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o great_a light_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 60_o 2_o 3._o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n &_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n such_o then_o as_o have_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o crew_n or_o company_n of_o infidel_n &_o as_o a_o hear_v of_o brute_n beast_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v run_v on_o heap_n to_o their_o destruction_n or_o like_v to_o those_o swine_n of_o the_o gadarens_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n enter_v at_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n math._n 8_o 32._o three_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n be_v so_o reason_n 3_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o all_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o attend_v on_o their_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a altar_n and_o it_o be_v their_o first_o care_n to_o establish_v a_o religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o all_o history_n and_o record_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n among_o all_o people_n after_o that_o rome_n be_v build_v and_o a_o sufficient_a people_n assemble_v in_o it_o immediate_o they_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n indeed_o a_o false_a worship_n of_o false_a god_n but_o thereby_o they_o testify_v their_o great_a devotion_n and_o their_o service_n and_o sacrifice_v do_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o erect_v a_o college_n pontifical_a numae_fw-la plutar._n in_o vita_fw-la numae_fw-la &_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o institute_v a_o highpriest_n to_o have_v authority_n over_o their_o ceremony_n and_o law_n 3._o virgil._n eglo_n 3._o from_o hence_o come_v the_o say_n in_o the_o poet_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o make_v beginning_n with_o god._n but_o to_o omit_v these_o we_o see_v how_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_a israel_n to_o sin_n set_v up_o his_o two_o calf_n appoint_v his_o priest_n to_o attend_v at_o they_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n have_v their_o idolatrous_a chaplain_n &_o many_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o the_o colony_n bring_v from_o babylon_n and_o place_v in_o samaria_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o low_a of_o they_o priests_z of_o the_o high_a place_n which_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a place_n 2._o king_n 17._o 32._o 2_o king_n 17_o 32._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o very_a infidel_n no_o priest_n no_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o among_o they_o who_o see_v dark_o and_o be_v without_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o learn_v it_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v better_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o guide_v us._n four_o such_o be_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n reason_n 4_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o live_v under_o a_o settle_a ministry_n and_o have_v give_v our_o name_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v yield_v some_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o start_v back_o again_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v prone_a to_o pine_v away_o without_o supply_n of_o daily_a food_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n ready_a to_o perish_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v where_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n happy_a be_v he_o prou._n 29_o 18._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o without_o it_o the_o people_n perish_v the_o people_n of_o zabulon_n and_o naphtali_n be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n until_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o and_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o math._n 4_o 15_o 16._o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o when_o moses_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n only_o forty_o day_n they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v the_o calf_n exod._n 32._o so_o where_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v want_v there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o evil_n be_v want_v but_o swarm_n of_o drunkard_n adulterer_n swearer_n thief_n liar_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n do_v abound_v and_o overflow_v these_o be_v alas_o too_o rife_o where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v diligent_o and_o publish_v in_o season_n and_o out_o
shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 39_o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n which_o moses_n &_o aaron_n number_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n throughout_o all_o their_o family_n all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v the_o number_n of_o two_o of_o the_o family_n that_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o wit_n the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o kohathite_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o be_v the_o merarite_n touch_v who_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v sundry_a particular_a point_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o two_o former_a division_n for_o first_o the_o family_n descend_v of_o merari_n be_v name_v which_o be_v two_o the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o mushites_n verse_n 33._o second_o the_o number_n of_o person_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o above_o be_v six_o thousand_o &_o two_o hundred_o verse_n 34._o three_o the_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n of_o they_o all_o be_v zuriel_n the_o son_n of_o abihail_n four_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o host_n be_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 35._o last_o the_o office_n and_o function_n commit_v unto_o they_o was_z the_o woodworke_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o instrument_n these_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o custody_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a family_n of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o conclusion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o division_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v two_o point_n first_o the_o person_n that_o go_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o east-side_n second_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o pitch_v on_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v these_o both_o moses_n himself_o as_o the_o chief_a captain_n &_o commander_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o also_o aaron_n with_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n minister_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o church_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o certain_a proviso_n that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o their_o office_n verse_n 38._o second_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o former_a particular_n be_v bring_v together_o and_o the_o account_n cast_v up_o which_o be_v say_v to_o amount_v to_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o v._o 39_o out_o of_o which_o general_a number_n must_v be_v deduct_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o levite_n themselves_o for_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n consist_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o soul_n verse_n 33._o of_o merari_n be_v the_o family_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o division_n we_o see_v more_o plain_o and_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n note_v before_o namely_o the_o several_a mansion_n and_o situation_n that_o these_o levite_n have_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a service_n they_o compass_v it_o round_o about_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o always_o resident_a among_o they_o the_o gershonite_n pitch_v behind_o the_o tabernacle_n westward_o verse_n 23._o the_o kohathite_n pitch_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 29._o the_o merarite_n pitch_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 35._o now_o lest_o any_o part_n shall_v be_v leave_v unfurnished_a and_o unprovided_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v command_v to_o take_v up_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o pitch_v on_o the_o east-side_n god_n may_v have_v put_v and_o place_v all_o the_o levite_n in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o host_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o in_o great_a mercy_n both_o towards_o the_o levite_n and_o people_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o army_n and_o charge_v to_o compass_v the_o tabernacle_n round_o about_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o better_a for_o give_v direction_n and_o instruction_n indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o use_v their_o ministry_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o teacher_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v far_o to_o their_o hearer_n nor_o the_o hearer_n to_o take_v any_o tedious_a journey_n to_o their_o teacher_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o part_n of_o his_o people_n teach_v such_o be_v the_o goodness_n doctrine_n 1_o of_o almighty_a god_n small_a god_n will_v have_v all_o place_n and_o people_n teach_v even_o the_o small_a that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n untaught_a how_o small_a soever_o the_o place_n be_v how_o mean_a soever_o the_o person_n be_v none_o be_v too_o high_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a place_n none_o be_v too_o low_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o obscure_a calling_n none_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v teach_v whatsoever_o their_o degree_n be_v we_o see_v this_o most_o evident_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n itself_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v they_o divide_v in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n gen._n 49_o 7_o gen._n 49_o 7_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v instruct_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n allot_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o jehoshaphat_n that_o send_v they_o 2_o chron_n 17_o 9_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o go_v about_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o set_v down_o the_o notable_a fruit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n eph._n 4_o 13._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 8_o 1._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n 13_o 22._o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n &_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o master_n go_v through_o the_o town_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v every_o where_n luke_n 9_o 6._o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v luk._n 10_o 1._o see_v then_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n go_v about_o through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v every_o where_o and_o go_v into_o all_o place_n we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o all_o place_n great_a and_o small_a all_o person_n high_a and_o low_a all_o congregation_n big_a and_o little_a shall_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n establish_v and_o settle_v among_o they_o reason_n 1_o this_o will_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o clear_a unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a reason_n first_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n &_o master_n of_o his_o house-is_a not_o he_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o sheep_n psal_n 80_o 1._o will_v a_o shepherd_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n or_o any_o love_n unto_o they_o look_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o all_o or_o will_v he_o not_o rather_o if_o any_o be_v go_v astray_o 6._o lu._n 15_o 4_o 5_o 6._o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seek_v that_o lose_a one_o until_o he_o find_v it_o so_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v
spend_v our_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o yet_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o work_n with_o our_o god_n esay_n 49_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v our_o labour_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o call_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o great_a gift_n be_v require_v in_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o must_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n be_v qualify_v thereunto_o this_o use_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o worthy_a work_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o apt_a to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o people_n he_o must_v show_v both_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o light_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v bear_v on_o his_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n 30._o exod._n 28_o 30._o it_o be_v the_o best_a harmony_n that_o can_v be_v make_v when_o life_n and_o doctrine_n agree_v together_o otherwise_o we_o be_v as_o jar_a cymbal_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o levi_n malac._n 2_o 6_o say_v the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n both_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 28._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 16._o 1_o tim_n 4_o 16._o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o by_o live_v well_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n by_o feed_v well_o with_o wholesome_a food_n they_o must_v show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n titus_n 2_o 7_o 8._o if_o the_o calling_n be_v mean_a mean_a gift_n will_v serve_v to_o furnish_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o exalt_v to_o that_o call_n but_o see_v it_o be_v great_a we_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o great_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o worthy_a grace_n they_o that_o watch_v over_o soul_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o sharp_a sight_n that_o they_o may_v descry_v the_o crafty_a wile_n and_o guile_n of_o satan_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o wonderful_a care_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o math._n 13_o 52._o he_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n teach_v of_o god_n no_o young_a scholar_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a who_o see_v and_o try_v his_o work_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a able_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a able_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a no_o skill_n be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o work_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n husbandman_n to_o dress_v and_o husband_n the_o church_n that_o it_o become_v not_o a_o unfruitful_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n no_o skill_n in_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 5_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o builder_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o coworker_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 19_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o corinth_n 5_o 20_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n titus_n 1_o 7_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 4_o 15_o the_o fisher_n of_o man_n math._n 4_o 19_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 3_o 6_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n eph._n 4_o 11_o the_o planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o the_o garden_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 6_o 7_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n ezek._n 33_o 7._o heb._n 13_o 17_o the_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n revel_v 1_o 20._o dan._n 12_o 3._o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a work_n then_o be_v the_o fabric_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o misery_n of_o blind_a guide_n and_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o dumb_a dog_n yea_o the_o desolation_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o have_v such_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o that_o call_n no_o man_n will_v make_v he_o his_o horsekeeper_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o skill_n in_o horsemanshippe_n nor_o any_o experience_n that_o way_n nor_o his_o cook_n that_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o dress_v his_o meat_n nay_o not_o his_o swineherd_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o and_o yet_o behold_v the_o simplicity_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o commit_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o such_o as_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o commit_v a_o hear_v of_o bruit_n beast_n to_o be_v keep_v ezek_n 33_o 6._o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o the_o city_n that_o set_v up_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v perish_v together_o and_o our_o saviour_n testify_v that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15_o 14._o woe_n unto_o such_o leader_n woe_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o lead_v these_o make_v this_o a_o base_a call_n as_o if_o jeroboam'_v priest_n be_v fit_a enough_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n chap._n four_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v 2._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n after_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 3._o from_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o host_n to_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 4._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o other_o number_v of_o the_o levite_n howbeit_o it_o be_v in_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o former_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o person_n but_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v number_v according_a to_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o true_a it_o be_v former_a difference_n between_o the_o number_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o former_a in_o they_o both_o this_o tribe_n be_v number_v but_o not_o this_o tribe_n only_o nor_o all_o the_o same_o person_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o see_v before_o a_o general_a enumeration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o have_v be_v separate_v &_o sanctify_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o they_o be_v number_v but_o in_o this_o chapter_n only_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v not_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v now_o free_v and_o exempt_v and_o full_o discharge_v from_o that_o ministration_n again_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n all_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o a_o month_n old_a &_o upward_a but_o in_o this_o only_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v by_o their_o year_n to_o undertake_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o lawful_a age_n be_v here_o define_v and_o determine_v to_o begin_v at_o thirty_o and_o to_o end_v at_o fifty_o year_n last_o that_o number_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v to_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n then_o this_o there_o they_o be_v all_o number_v from_o one_o month_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o overplus_n there_o be_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o here_o they_o be_v account_v from_o 30._o year_n old_a to_o 50._o that_o
the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v the_o issue_n she_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o judgement_n she_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o judgement_n he_o to_o bring_v she_o unto_o judgement_n thus_o we_o have_v run_v over_o the_o principal_a question_n that_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v numer_n analys_n junij_fw-la in_o numer_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v discuss_v and_o resolve_v these_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n before_o i_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o verse_n 15.16_o then_o shall_v the_o man_n bring_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v his_o suspect_a wife_n to_o the_o place_n and_o mean_n of_o her_o trial_n if_o every_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v may_v be_v put_v away_o many_o husband_n be_v not_o love_v but_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o wife_n will_v ready_o entertain_v any_o the_o least_o fly_a report_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o they_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o suspect_v shall_v not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v condemn_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o before_o he_o undergo_v such_o trial_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o she_o trial_n doctrine_n none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a before_o trial_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o no_o innocent_a person_n shall_v be_v oppress_v in_o judgement_n and_o none_o at_o the_o private_a pleasure_n of_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o their_o trial_n every_o person_n must_v hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n before_o he_o be_v pronounce_v guilty_a this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n decree_a against_o idolatrous_a city_n if_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n have_v withdraw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o their_o city_n say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o you_o have_v not_o know_v 19.18_o deut._n 12.14_o 15_o and_o 19.18_o then_o shall_v thou_o inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n which_o god_n above_o many_o other_o sin_n abhor_v as_o that_o which_o go_v near_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pierce_v into_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n he_o will_v not_o have_v every_o suspicion_n to_o be_v take_v or_o every_o report_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n examine_v and_o the_o truth_n try_v out_o and_o search_v to_o the_o full_a before_o any_o process_n be_v make_v out_o against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a course_n oftentimes_o observe_v eccles_n 7.15_o all_o thing_n have_v i_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o vanity_n there_o be_v a_o just_a man_n that_o perish_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o prolong_v his_o life_n in_o hâ—s_n wickedness_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5.5.6_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n in_o rich_a man_n you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o thus_o we_o set_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v innocency_n itself_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o innocent_a person_n condemn_v the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n will_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a â—_o 1_o pet_n â—3_n â—_o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v well_o shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v and_o therefore_o no_o innocent_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v discountenance_v or_o put_v to_o death_n this_o truth_n be_v strengthen_v unto_o we_o many_o reason_n 1_o way_n first_o by_o example_n which_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n and_o exception_n for_o no_o man_n may_v compare_v with_o he_o no_o man_n dare_v except_v against_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n hereof_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o duty_n before_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n confusion_n of_o tongue_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o among_o they_o to_o see_v their_o fact_n gen._n 11.6_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o adam_n before_o he_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a and_o denounce_v judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o he_o examine_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o far_o 3.11_o gen._n 3.11_o whether_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o lest_o thou_o die_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o cain_n chap._n 4.9.10_o before_o he_o pronounce_v he_o curse_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o receive_v his_o brother_n blood_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vagabond_n and_o runagate_n first_o he_o examine_v he_o where_o be_v abel_n thy_o brother_n then_o he_o endight_v and_o convince_v he_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o for_o vengeance_n so_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n before_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n he_o say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18.20_o 21._o behold_v the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v great_a and_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v whereby_o he_o will_v instruct_v we_o that_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o any_o person_n or_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o any_o people_n he_o first_o take_v good_a consideration_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o cause_v his_o punishment_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o must_v lay_v before_o we_o this_o example_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n second_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o magistracy_n reason_n 2_o to_o protect_v and_o countenance_v the_o godly_a but_o to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o ungodly_a to_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o one_o but_o a_o terror_n and_o fear_n to_o the_o other_o as_o roman_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 3._o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o jehoshaphat_n have_v be_v reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o call_v the_o people_n again_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n neither_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o receive_v of_o reward_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o strong_a to_o oppress_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o high_a to_o overbeare_v the_o low_a and_o the_o rich_a to_o eat_v up_o the_o poor_a like_o the_o great_a fish_n that_o devour_v the_o less_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a unto_o his_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n reason_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n for_o any_o to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o as_o great_a
again_o 5._o verse_n 5._o they_o musâ—_n suffer_v no_o razor_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o head_n but_o must_v let_v the_o lock_n of_o their_o hair_n to_o grow_v until_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o which_o he_o separate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n beside_o they_o must_v not_o defile_v themselves_o by_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o lament_v for_o any_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o any_o do_v come_v near_o they_o or_o touch_v they_o all_o be_v frustrate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o day_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o abstinence_n be_v to_o begin_v again_o and_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a vow_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o their_o sanctification_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o vow_n than_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o offer_v their_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o this_o be_v the_o vow_n and_o these_o be_v the_o rite_n belong_v unto_o it_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o use_n remain_v for_o us._n for_o albeit_o these_o ceremony_n be_v all_o abrogate_a and_o seem_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o touch_v we_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o as_o thing_n that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o prime_n and_o great_a force_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v great_a benefit_n to_o arise_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o these_o nazarite_n profess_v holiness_n above_o other_o and_o in_o this_o course_n of_o a_o vow_a kind_n of_o retyrednesse_n go_v before_o other_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n signify_v to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o wonderful_a purity_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o separate_v from_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n object_n levit._fw-la 1.3_o 10_o but_o be_v christ_n such_o a_o nazarite_n as_o these_o be_v here_o speak_v off_o and_o do_v he_o literal_o observe_v these_o part_n and_o ceremony_n express_v in_o this_o vow_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o he_o observe_v no_o part_n of_o this_o vow_n the_o nazarite_n abstain_v from_o wine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n but_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v not_o so_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o live_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o last_o supper_n 26.29_o matth._n 26.29_o he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v false_o call_v a_o wine-bibber_n 11.19_o matth._n 11.19_o as_o he_o be_v also_o slander_v to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n yet_o it_o show_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o abstain_v not_o altogether_o from_o wine_n yea_o he_o appoint_v other_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o even_o his_o disciple_n &_o all_o other_o christian_n at_o his_o holy_a supper_n so_o often_o as_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o nazarite_n have_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o their_o head_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o solemn_a vow_n but_o whether_o christ_n nourish_v his_o hair_n we_o have_v nothing_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o that_o we_o can_v gather_v and_o conclude_v for_o certainty_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o mark_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v out_o of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a or_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v ever_o nourish_v and_o never_o cut_v his_o hair_n and_o last_o the_o nazarite_n be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o dead_a nor_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o but_o the_o evangelist_n yield_v we_o plentiful_a testimony_n both_o that_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o nazarene_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o a_o nazarite_n â—â—â—_o matth_n â—â—â—_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o nazarite_n and_o a_o nazarene_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n spring_v and_o flourish_v from_o nazareth_n as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o education_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o many_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o namely_o zachariah_n 1â—_n zach._n 6_o 1â—_n thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o respect_n or_o reference_n to_o these_o voluntary_a and_o vow_a nazarite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o do_v he_o point_v out_o any_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o allude_v to_o such_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v that_o holy_a branch_n which_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n howbeit_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a nazarite_n or_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o nazarite_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n free_a from_o the_o common_a defilement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o holy_a one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a 7.26_o heb_fw-mi 7.26_o harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2_o 17._o if_o any_o sin_n have_v be_v find_v in_o he_o his_o death_n can_v not_o be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o saviour_n himself_o for_o himself_o so_o then_o he_o become_v a_o pure_a offering_n and_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v wash_v away_o and_o god_n wrath_n appease_v towards_o us._n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v without_o all_o blame_n or_o blemish_n without_o all_o fault_n or_o imperfection_n for_o he_o be_v miraculous_o conceive_v partly_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 7.14_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v therefore_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a and_o general_a infection_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o most_o perfect_a purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o so_o be_v full_o able_a to_o cover_v our_o impurity_n and_o impiety_n ephe._n 5.26.27_o and_o withal_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a pledge_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o end_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o in_o he_o be_v that_o fulfil_v therefore_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o lamentation_n that_o he_o be_v white_a than_o the_o milk_n and_o pure_a than_o the_o snow_n and_o it_o agree_v more_o fit_o and_o true_o unto_o he_o then_o unto_o these_o nazarite_n second_o this_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v use_v 2_o special_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o eminent_a office_n and_o calling_n than_o other_o shall_v also_o labour_v to_o shine_v before_o other_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o rom._n 16.7_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n my_o kinsman_n and_o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n these_o thus_o advance_v of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n a_o little_a blemish_n be_v soon_o see_v in_o their_o face_n a_o small_a stain_n appear_v in_o their_o coat_n and_o therefore_o satan_n labour_v
the_o whole_a tribe_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o by_o the_o first_o prince_n that_o offer_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o high_a place_n above_o other_o do_v also_o go_v before_o they_o and_o give_v they_o good_a example_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n &_o seek_v to_o further_a they_o in_o god_n worship_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o albeit_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v of_o all_o other_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a st_o place_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o other_o and_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v show_v themselves_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o above_o all_o other_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o way_n and_o leader_n unto_o the_o rest_n the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n esay_n 49_o 23._o david_n exhort_v king_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v instruct_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psa_n 2_o 10_o 11._o when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o further_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o love_n to_o do_v his_o service_n and_o they_o rejoice_v exceed_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 24_o 25._o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o people_n as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o the_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a &_o forward_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o they_o must_v reason_n 1_o know_v they_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o not_o before_o other_o topheth_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a for_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v make_v deep_a and_o large_a as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o esay_n 30.33_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n nay_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n chief_o pursue_v and_o over-taken_v with_o judgement_n as_o ezra_n 7.23_o artaxerxes_n decree_v that_o all_o shall_v return_v and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v wrath_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 82_o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n second_o they_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n and_o give_v offence_n unto_o other_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o make_v other_o fall_v with_o they_o as_o a_o mighty_a oak_n cast_v down_o the_o low_a and_o little_a shrub_n that_o grow_v near_o it_o so_o then_o they_o offend_v not_o only_o by_o their_o own_o transgression_n as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o all_o their_o action_n be_v exemplary_a and_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n unto_o other_o they_o be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n or_o as_o a_o light_n upon_o a_o beacon_n that_o be_v see_v far_o and_o near_o when_o they_o sin_v they_o make_v other_o sin_n with_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v prou._n 29.12_o if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a three_o wherefore_o be_v they_o separate_v in_o call_v and_o condition_n and_o why_o be_v they_o advance_v to_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o magnify_v themselves_o be_v it_o to_o sit_v at_o ease_n or_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n or_o to_o delight_v they_o in_o their_o high_a title_n or_o to_o please_v themselves_o to_o see_v other_o creep_v and_o crouch_v unto_o they_o no_o but_o to_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o nehemiah_n say_v 11._o nehem._n 6_o 11._o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o save_v his_o life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v i_o fly_v that_o be_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o mordecai_n persuade_v ester_n to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o adventure_v her_o life_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n chap._n 4.14_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o he_o put_v she_o bold_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v advance_v she_o to_o honour_n and_o make_v she_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o end_n she_o shall_v honour_v he_o again_o and_o refer_v all_o the_o glory_n she_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a state_n where_o be_v no_o leader_n or_o ruler_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o god_n service_n there_o of_o necessity_n godliness_n must_v decay_v justice_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n sink_v down_o as_o in_o a_o army_n where_o be_v no_o commander_n in_o a_o family_n where_o be_v no_o governor_n in_o a_o ship_n where_o be_v no_o pilot_n what_o be_v there_o but_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n set_v forth_o the_o truth_n hereof_o at_o large_a the_o israelite_n corrupt_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n they_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o judg._n 17_o &_o 18._o &_o 19_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n that_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n a_o godly_a governor_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlived_n joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o judg._n 2_o 7_o 11._o and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o needs_o acknowledge_v the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o that_o people_n that_o have_v godly_a governor_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o david_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v their_o condition_n where_o governor_n be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o god_n service_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o chief_a have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o the_o great_a man_n have_v break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n woe_n therefore_o unto_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n will_v visit_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o jer._n 5_o 5_o 9_o if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a family_n that_o zeal_n be_v find_v in_o the_o governor_n it_o will_v appear_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o low_a servant_n which_o go_v to_o the_o door_n as_o in_o rhode_n act_v 12_o 14._o she_o dwell_v in_o a_o godly_a family_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v peter_n deliverance_n &_o when_o she_o hear_v his_o voice_n stand_v without_o and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n she_o can_v not_o open_v the_o gate_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o that_o glad_a tiding_n if_o cornelius_n be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o shall_v have_v servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v devout_a also_o act_v 10_o 2_o 7._o if_o the_o courtier_n or_o nobleman_n who_o son_n be_v cure_v do_v believe_v his_o whole_a house_n will_v believe_v also_o and_o follow_v his_o example_n joh._n 4_o 53._o if_o the_o jailor_n desire_v to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o once_o himself_o become_v a_o believer_n he_o shall_v not_o believe_v alone_o his_o household_n will_v bear_v he_o company_n
from_o another_o 16._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 16._o there_o be_v one_o archangel_n other_o be_v call_v throne_n dominion_n power_n and_o principality_n eph._n 1_o 21._o col._n 1_o 16._o the_o day_n and_o night_n have_v their_o course_n summer_n and_o winter_n have_v their_o season_n one_o man_n have_v gift_n above_o another_o michael_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n or_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n dan._n 10_o 13._o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o feed_v the_o multitude_n that_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v all_o sit_v down_o in_o rank_n by_o hundred_o and_o fifty_n that_o be_v the_o five_o thousand_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n sit_v orderly_o in_o company_n a_o hundred_o in_o length_n and_o fifty_o in_o breadth_n mark_n 6_o 40._o so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o common_a &_o ordinary_a do_v in_o order_n reason_n 1_o for_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o chief_a travail_n and_o employment_n be_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n into_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v and_o establish_v he_o shuffle_v and_o mingle_v all_o together_o and_o seek_v to_o disturb_v and_o destroy_v what_o he_o can_v &_o reason_n 2_o how_o he_o can_v again_o order_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v every_o society_n the_o want_n of_o it_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o every_o society_n when_o the_o people_n be_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o canaanite_n they_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o against_o they_o first_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o judg._n 1_o 1._o when_o a_o prophet_n tell_v ahab_n that_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o syrian_n shall_v be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n 14._o 1_o kin._n 20_o 14._o and_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o ask_v who_o shall_v order_v the_o battle_n and_o the_o prophet_n answer_v thou_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o bind_v or_o to_o tie_v because_o good_a order_n bind_v and_o ti_v as_o with_o a_o chain_n the_o whole_a host_n together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o as_o stick_v â—_o t_o be_v bind_v together_o in_o one_o bundle_n while_o they_o stand_v firm_a and_o continue_v close_o together_o in_o good_a array_n they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n if_o once_o they_o disband_v and_o fall_v to_o rout_n then_o follow_v a_o miserable_a carnage_n and_o destruction_n beside_o reason_n 3_o it_o give_v beauty_n &_o comeliness_n to_o every_o action_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o keep_v not_o use_v 1_o their_o place_n but_o break_v out_o of_o order_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v within_o the_o compass_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o every_o man_n have_v his_o bound_n set_v he_o &_o be_v enclose_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o circle_n which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o come_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n 11_o exod._n 19_o 11_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o set_v they_o bound_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n or_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 12._o if_o any_o touch_v the_o mount_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n v._o 13._o every_o creature_n have_v his_o proper_a place_n and_o go_v no_o far_a than_o the_o chain_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o sea_n though_o it_o rage_v yet_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o this_o chain_n god_n have_v say_v thus_o far_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o far_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v israel_n to_o eat_v 1â—_n exod._n 16_o 1â—_n moses_n do_v set_v down_o the_o order_n which_o they_o must_v observe_v they_o must_v leave_v none_o of_o it_o until_o the_o morning_n v._o 19_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n every_o man_n must_v abide_v in_o his_o place_n no_o man_n must_v go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n on_o that_o day_n no_o man_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o blessing_n when_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n when_o they_o will_v encroach_v upon_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o call_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o it_o be_v their_o own_o destruction_n second_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o use_v 2_o the_o church_n be_v a_o bless_a company_n it_o be_v the_o very_a school_n of_o good_a order_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n when_o balaam_n have_v see_v the_o goodly_a order_n of_o this_o host_n of_o god_n as_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v spread_v forth_o as_o garden_n by_o the_o river_n side_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o lign-aloe_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v &_o as_o cedar_n tree_n beside_o the_o water_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o admiration_n of_o this_o comely_a decent_a &_o seemly_a order_n how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n this_o heathen_a man_n 24_o numb_a 24_o this_o sorcerer_n this_o idolater_n as_o blind_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n see_v and_o can_v not_o but_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o confess_v the_o glorious_a condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v guide_v be_v it_o not_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n no_o confusion_n cleave_v or_o can_v cleave_v to_o he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n he_o be_v light_a &_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1_o 5._o he_o have_v set_v a_o order_n among_o all_o his_o work_n he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n ephesian_n chap._n 4._o some_o to_o teach_v and_o other_o to_o learn_v some_o to_o speak_v and_o other_o to_o hear_v some_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o not_o to_o minister_v they_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 3_o 4._o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o whither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o disorder_n use_v 3_o three_o when_o we_o see_v this_o order_n interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n know_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o god_n acknowledge_v therein_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v bring_v in_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o therefore_o can_v be_v of_o god_n fron_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n rom._n 8_o 20._o not_o by_o god_n creation_n but_o through_o man_n transgression_n this_o have_v i_o find_v say_v solomon_n that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccl._n 7_o 29._o nevertheless_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 21._o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n consider_v the_o desolation_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v in_o must_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o much_o decay_v use_v 4_o four_o whensoever_o we_o can_v sound_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n work_n nor_o judge_n of_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o see_v to_o our_o appearance_n much_o out_o of_o square_a as_o soldier_n out_o of_o their_o squadron_n we_o must_v not_o condemn_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o accuse_v our_o own_o blindness_n &_o ignorance_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v make_v all_o beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n eccl._n 3_o 11._o when_o we_o behold_v how_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o be_v of_o great_a power_n spread_v themselves_o like_o a_o green_a bay_n tree_n ps_n 37_o 35_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a all_o the_o day_n long_o plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n ps_n 73_o 14._o we_o be_v ready_a to_o misjudge_v &_o misdeem_v of_o these_o work_n of_o god_n david_n confess_v that_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v his_o step_n have_v wellnigh_o slip_v v._o 2._o he_o begin_v to_o think_v he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n v._o 13._o howbeit_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n this_o be_v therefore_o our_o
for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o nephew_n let_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o gather_v together_o many_o servant_n of_o their_o own_o and_o out_o of_o their_o father_n house_n by_o who_o help_n they_o slay_v the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n and_o spoil_v the_o city_n see_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o sam._n 15.9_o 21_o 24_o and_o 2.27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n num._n 25.4_o joab_n offend_v as_o the_o king_n instrument_n in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n yet_o david_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o people_n the_o punishment_n be_v proportion_v according_a to_o the_o sin_n he_o sin_v in_o number_v of_o they_o the_o number_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v exceed_o lessen_v for_o there_o dye_v of_o the_o people_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beersheba_n seventy-thousand_a man_n 2_o sam._n 24.15_o so_o in_o the_o kill_n of_o vriah_n david_n contrive_v the_o plot_n joab_n offer_v the_o mean_n the_o ammonite_n put_v it_o in_o execution_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o howbeit_o david_n be_v charge_v direct_o and_o express_o to_o have_v slay_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v 2_o sam._n 12.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o what_o then_o may_v some_o say_v object_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o other_o man_n evil_n without_o sin_n be_v they_o without_o fault_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a doer_n no_o they_o be_v not_o without_o blame_n for_o whosoever_o practise_v any_o evil_a whether_o he_o be_v principal_a or_o accessary_a be_v guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o other_o man_n evil_n be_v oftentimes_o punish_v whether_o they_o be_v reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a creature_n gen._n 3.14_o levit._fw-la 20.15_o exod._n 21.28_o 29_o 32._o josh_n 6.17_o esay_n 30_o 22._o as_o god_n be_v just_a so_o he_o punish_v the_o instrument_n of_o injustice_n and_o as_o he_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o that_o pronounce_v wicked_a decree_n so_o he_o have_v destroy_v those_o that_o have_v execute_v they_o as_o 2_o king_n 1.9_o the_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o instrument_n do_v offend_v and_o not_o escape_v the_o chief_a punishment_n be_v ever_o reserve_v for_o the_o chief_a offender_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a in_o government_n ought_v to_o stay_v their_o inferior_n from_o evil_a as_o the_o head_n govern_v the_o member_n eli_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o son_n in_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o vile_a but_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o such_o governor_n make_v themselves_o the_o tail_n and_o not_o the_o head_n whereas_o they_o shall_v order_v those_o of_o their_o house_n as_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n second_o god_n will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o reason_n 2_o those_o that_o perish_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o that_o which_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o the_o watchman_n chap._n 3.17.18_o hold_v proportion_n in_o every_o ruler_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n the_o householder_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o family_n all_o set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o watchtower_n and_o all_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o three_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o reason_n 3_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o be_v great_a than_o of_o other_o as_o than_o it_o be_v great_a so_o it_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v use_v 1_o superior_n to_o consider_v this_o they_o think_v themselves_o absolute_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o command_v what_o they_o listen_v to_o their_o inferior_n but_o as_o they_o be_v superior_a in_o place_n so_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v superior_a in_o punishment_n if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v look_v to_o his_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o field_n to_o till_o and_o be_v good_a example_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o pro._n 27.23_o psal_n 78.71.72_o superiority_n be_v both_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o burden_n as_o it_o advance_v to_o dignity_n so_o it_o infer_v and_o require_v a_o duty_n the_o honour_n be_v great_a but_o the_o burden_n &_o charge_n be_v far_o great_a use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o householder_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o order_v their_o family_n aright_o and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o authority_n that_o prince_n have_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 2_o chro._n 14.4_o the_o same_o have_v householder_n touch_v the_o order_v of_o their_o household_n gen._n 25.2_o they_o must_v reform_v abuse_n &_o purge_v their_o house_n of_o they_o that_o be_v untractable_a and_o incorrigible_a psal_n 101.2_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v charge_v to_o look_v to_o his_o family_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n see_v see_v i_o say_v hereby_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o time_n and_o people_n they_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o to_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v they_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n where_o they_o have_v be_v or_o what_o they_o have_v do_v whether_o they_o have_v serve_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n so_o they_o have_v their_o own_o work_n do_v upon_o the_o other_o day_n they_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o all_o other_o work_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n last_o there_o come_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o use_n 3_o their_o head_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n in_o any_o good_a work_n that_o draw_v on_o and_o encourage_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_a reward_n happy_a and_o bless_a therefore_o be_v they_o that_o govern_v their_o charge_n as_o become_v they_o gen._n 18_o 18._o abraham_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o the_o lord_n know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o he_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o one_o that_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o good_a thing_n &_o therefore_o he_o shall_v chief_o be_v reward_v o_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o do_v good_a to_o go_v before_o other_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a and_o better_a reward_n in_o that_o great_a day_n miriam_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o miriam_n if_o we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v her_o desert_n so_o heinous_a be_v her_o sin_n in_o equal_v herself_o unto_o moses_n and_o despise_v his_o call_n that_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o seventy_o time_n seven_o day_n but_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o she_o according_a to_o her_o deserve_n but_o change_v the_o perpetual_a punishment_n into_o a_o temporal_a chastisement_n which_o shall_v continue_v not_o seven_o year_n or_o seven_o month_n but_o seven_o day_n only_o when_o vzziah_n usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o will_v needs_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o he_o remain_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 21._o the_o sin_n of_o miriam_n be_v not_o much_o less_o yet_o god_n deal_v merciful_o with_o she_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o she_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o host_n only_o seven_o day_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v strike_v all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n mercy_n doctrine_n all_o god_n chastisement_n be_v with_o mercy_n observe_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v mingle_v his_o chastisement_n with_o much_o mercy_n and_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n lament_v 3_o 32._o luke_n 1_o v._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 24_o verse_n 13._o psalm_n 125_o 3._o mark_v the_o reason_n hereof_o first_o he_o
be_v sweep_v away_o together_o with_o one_o universal_a flood_n gen._n 7._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n noble_n judge_n magistrate_n old_a and_o young_a bond_n and_o free_a 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o 2._o king_n 7.19_o 20._o and_o 1.9_o 10._o luke_n 12.20_o and_o 16.22_o 23._o psalm_n 82.6.7_o and_o 49.2.10_o 1._o sam._n 2.29.30_o luke_n 1.20_o eccle._n 11.9_o 2_o king_n 2.24_o reason_n 1_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 32_o when_o they_o run_v astray_o he_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o be_v curb_v and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n second_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o course_n lest_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 1.8.9_o we_o be_v hardly_o drive_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v quick_o induce_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o our_o drag_v hab._n 1.16_o three_o he_o do_v it_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o prove_v we_o deut._n 8.2_o revel_v 2.10_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8.16_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o so_o that_o he_o aim_v evermore_o at_o our_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v follow_v see_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v god_n word_n while_o other_o run_v on_o in_o evil_a psal_n 119.6.7.70.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o before_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v from_o his_o commandment_n doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n desire_v and_o lu_v after_o they_o will_v run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o by_o nature_n so_o their_o work_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o work_n of_o other_o god_n see_v much_o dross_n in_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fine_v pot_n to_o purify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o pure_a and_o precious_a gold_n in_o his_o sight_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v hereby_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o sin_n draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a that_o offend_v then_o doubtless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o correction_n he_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a lam._n 3.22_o when_o he_o afflict_v a_o nation_n or_o particular_a soul_n with_o famine_n sword_n or_o pestilence_n as_o his_o quiver_n be_v full_a of_o arrow_n he_o correct_v indeed_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o his_o iugement_n be_v wrought_v out_o by_o man_n himself_o and_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o deserve_v and_o draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v our_o nation_n and_o strike_v down_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o bring_v we_o utter_o to_o confusion_n because_o we_o provoke_v he_o daily_o by_o our_o iniquity_n his_o compassion_n never_o fail_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n alone_o we_o be_v not_o confound_v three_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n use_v 3_o of_o person_n with_o god_n in_o punish_v for_o none_o shall_v escape_v his_o hand_n he_o punish_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o let_v other_o escape_n no_o man_n can_v plead_v any_o immunity_n or_o impunity_n by_o his_o high_a place_n by_o his_o honour_n riches_n possession_n or_o any_o other_o prerogative_n whatsoever_o rom._n 2.6_o for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o so_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n as_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n respect_v no_o man_n peâ—â—on_n nor_o in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n as_o vocation_n faith_n 3.28_o gal._n 3.28_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a so_o in_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n he_o do_v not_o strike_v the_o poor_a and_o spare_v the_o rich_a wink_v at_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a and_o strike_v down_o the_o unnoble_a and_o base_a sort_n but_o he_o respect_v every_o one_o as_o he_o find_v he_o and_o punish_v sin_n wheresoever_o sin_n reign_v that_o all_o shall_v fear_v four_o conclude_v necessary_o that_o the_o use_v 4_o wicked_a can_v escape_v if_o he_o strike_v his_o friend_n he_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o his_o enemy_n if_o the_o gold_n must_v pass_v the_o furnace_n the_o dross_n shall_v be_v reject_v if_o the_o good_a corn_n must_v be_v ground_n in_o the_o mill_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bread_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n unquenchable_a prou._n 11.31_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a appear_v it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o that_o the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n of_o good_a man_n do_v not_o bring_v they_o behind_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v yet_o behind_o for_o god_n reserve_v wrath_n for_o they_o nahum_n 1.2_o and_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o adversary_n jerem_n 25.29_o luke_n 23.28.31_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o vengeance_n &_o curse_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n though_o both_o death_n and_o the_o law_n remain_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o remain_v in_o the_o cup_n for_o we_o to_o drink_v be_v wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a the_o ungodly_a do_v now_o laugh_v at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o when_o they_o see_v we_o beat_v at_o our_o father_n hand_n in_o the_o house_n or_o at_o our_o master_n hand_n in_o his_o school_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o great_a shout_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n say_v aha_o where_o be_v now_o his_o god_n psal_n 41.5_o now_o he_o lie_v he_o shall_v rise_v up_o no_v no_o more_o verse_n 8._o psal_n 69.12_o but_o let_v we_o wait_v a_o while_n before_o the_o time_n be_v long_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o scourge_v with_o whip_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n as_o evil_a doer_n they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a person_n and_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o traitor_n against_o god_n woe_n unto_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n use_v 5_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o reform_v our_o rash_a judgement_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v they_o as_o plague_v of_o god_n psal_n 73.14_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v man_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o kingdom_n because_o we_o see_v sometime_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v strange_o upon_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v belong_v unto_o god_n albeit_o they_o suffer_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n rather_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o judgement_n begin_v at_o his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o when_o we_o see_v stone_n cut_v and_o hew_v and_o square_v shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v and_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o those_o stone_n be_v not_o regard_v or_o that_o they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o we_o shall_v rather_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o build_n so_o if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o orchard_n and_o find_v many_o tree_n cut_v and_o prune_v he_o know_v it_o
fall_v into_o the_o net_n &_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o lie_v for_o us._n see_v then_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a we_o learn_v use_v 1_o that_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n indeed_o a_o simple_a mind_n and_o a_o single_a heart_n be_v good_a in_o godliness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n mat._n 10_o 16._o nevertheless_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a also_o as_o serpent_n so_o force_n and_o strength_n be_v great_a gift_n howbeit_o the_o great_a ornament_n that_o god_n give_v which_o as_o salt_n season_v every_o action_n be_v when_o he_o give_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n so_o as_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o prevent_v evil_n and_o to_o disappoint_v our_o enemy_n as_o christ_n promise_v luke_n 21_o 14._o and_o therefore_o god_n child_n have_v ask_v this_o above_o other_o 1_o kin._n 3_o 9_o use_v 2_o second_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o generation_n that_o they_o go_v not_o beyond_o us._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o which_o make_v himself_o a_o body_n of_o crystal_n that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v through_o he_o and_o discern_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o disposition_n do_v withal_o make_v himself_o a_o tame_a ass_n and_o thereby_o teach_v other_o either_o how_o to_o ride_v he_o or_o how_o to_o drive_v he_o but_o wise_a man_n though_o they_o have_v single_a heart_n in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a yet_o they_o be_v like_o coffer_n with_o double_a bottom_n which_o when_o other_o look_v into_o be_v open_v they_o see_v not_o all_o that_o they_o hold_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o at_o once_o for_o we_o have_v enemy_n though_o they_o often_o make_v fair_a weather_n towards_o we_o yet_o be_v full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n they_o be_v we_o see_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luk._n 16_o 8_o they_o be_v ever_o watchful_a deal_v by_o mean_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a lawful_a or_o unlawful_a and_o malice_n against_o god_n servant_n carry_v they_o so_o far_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o so_o they_o may_v betray_v they_o we_o may_v say_v of_o such_o as_o paul_n do_v of_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13_o 10._o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n &_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o let_v we_o labour_v in_o thing_n of_o the_o best_a nature_n to_o provide_v thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n the_o unjust_a steward_n be_v commend_v by_o his_o lord_n for_o proceed_v &_o prepare_v wise_o for_o himself_o if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o true_a wisdom_n in_o we_o let_v we_o provide_v thing_n honest_a &_o heavenly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v he_o wise_a that_o be_v not_o wise_a towards_o god_n and_o for_o himself_o last_o seek_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_v 3_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111_o 10._o prou_z 1_o 7_o and_z 9_o 10._o and_o let_v we_o have_v his_o word_n dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o &_o powerful_o the_o word_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n psal_n 119_o 98_o 99_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o our_o teacher_n then_o our_o enemy_n they_o the_o ancient_a if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o guide_v we_o we_o shall_v use_v ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a shift_n wicked_a devise_n and_o lewd_a invention_n these_o can_v prosper_v long_o with_o we_o for_o god_n will_v catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o craft_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 26._o and_o they_o go_v and_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n to_o kadesh_n and_o bring_v back_o word_n unto_o they_o &_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o show_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n 27._o and_o they_o tell_v he_o and_o say_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o send_v we_o and_o sure_o it_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 28._o nevertheless_o the_o people_n be_v strong_a that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o city_n be_v wall_v and_o very_o great_a and_o moreover_o we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o anak_n there_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v the_o return_n and_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n albeit_o they_o go_v to_o search_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o have_v warrant_n from_o moses_n nay_o from_o god_n they_o prosper_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o go_n and_o in_o their_o return_v touch_v the_o report_n they_o make_v and_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o their_o travail_n and_o perambulation_n it_o be_v double_a first_o to_o moses_n and_o then_o to_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n they_o dare_v not_o plain_o deliver_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o howsoever_o this_o report_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o 〈…〉_o the_o repâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v the_o general_a speech_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chap_v it_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o report_n only_o of_o ten_o of_o they_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v except_v who_o speak_v better_a thing_n and_o convince_a they_o for_o the_o other_o ten_o they_o under_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a word_n colour_a and_o cover_v the_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o pretence_n of_o their_o profane_a heart_n think_v to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o own_o rebellion_n &_o to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o attempt_v to_o conquer_v the_o land_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o possess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o though_o they_o do_v not_o open_o &_o profess_o dissuade_v they_o yet_o they_o speak_v lie_v through_o hypocrisy_n they_o do_v not_o deal_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o but_o have_v two_o tongue_n in_o their_o head_n intend_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o mutiny_v and_o murmur_a against_o moses_n by_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o difficulty_n nay_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o enterprise_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v they_o perform_v their_o embassage_n subtle_o not_o sincere_o fraudulent_o not_o faithful_o for_o they_o praise_v the_o land_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v hollow_a and_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o deceive_v their_o praise_n be_v short_a but_o the_o doubt_n that_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v many_o the_o doctrine_n wicked_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o then_o speak_v fair_a 2d_o doctriâ—â—_n wicked_a 〈◊〉_d speak_v fâ—_n 〈…〉_o when_o thâ—_n mean_v 〈…〉_o 2_o same_o 2d_o when_o they_o intend_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o cloak_v their_o evil_a heart_n with_o soft_a word_n ezr._n 4_o 2._o ps_n 12_o 2_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o double_a hart_n so_o do_v cain_n gen._n 4_o 8_o so_o do_v joab_n 2_o sam._n 3_o 17._o for_o first_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o a_o very_a cunning_a master_n satan_n reason_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o whole_o pretend_v their_o good_a and_o make_v himself_o careful_a to_o advance_v they_o to_o a_o better_a estate_n gen._n 3_o 4._o 2_o cor_n 11_o 3._o second_o thereby_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v insinuate_v themselves_o more_o close_o and_o deceive_v more_o easy_o open_v enemy_n be_v better_o prevent_v ps_n 55_o 12._o false_a brethren_n hardly_o discern_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o catch_v the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a in_o their_o snare_n math._n 22_o 16._o use_v 1_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o property_n of_o man_n hart_n that_o it_o be_v very_o deceitful_a jer._n 17_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o suppress_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o purpose_v until_o they_o can_v see_v their_o fit_a time_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v deceive_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n and_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n jer._n 9_o 5._o herod_n pretend_v love_v outward_o to_o the_o new_a bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o also_o will_v come_v &_o worship_v he_o mat._n 2_o 8._o but_o indeed_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o kill_v he_o albeit_o the_o wise_a man_n perceive_v it_o not_o thus_o do_v man_n dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n
upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chap._n we_o have_v two_o other_o murmur_n set_v down_o the_o latter_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a as_o one_o stick_n on_o fire_n kindle_v another_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o a_o few_o carry_v away_o with_o envy_n and_o emulation_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o original_n whereof_o arise_v from_o korah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n conspiracy_n the_o cause_n of_o korahs_n conspiracy_n who_o first_o blow_v the_o bellows_n and_o take_v it_o greevous_o that_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v translate_v to_o aaron_n and_o challenge_v moses_n of_o partiality_n as_o if_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o own_o kindred_n and_o follow_v his_o private_a affection_n rather_o than_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n this_o seditious_a korah_n associate_v unto_o himself_o dathan_n abiram_n and_o on_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ill_o affect_v towards_o moses_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n have_v by_o right_a of_o his_o birthright_n the_o principality_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o as_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o moses_n be_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n all_o these_o join_v together_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o rent_n amongst_o the_o people_n and_o assemble_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o other_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o also_o all_o rebel_n have_v ever_o have_v some_o pretence_n and_o colour_n for_o they_o plead_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a that_o god_n be_v present_a among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o usurp_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v schism_n and_o rent_n to_o arise_v in_o it_o and_o for_o man_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o well_o govern_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o albeit_o this_o open_a insurrection_n be_v a_o flat_a rebellion_n against_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o set_v many_o goodly_a show_n upon_o their_o do_n help_v a_o bad_a cause_n with_o a_o beautiful_a colour_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v mad_a without_o reason_n allege_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o doctrine_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o whatsoever_o corruption_n break_v out_o of_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o evil_n they_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d wicked_a â—en_n do_v they_o some_o coâ—er_n upon_o it_o and_o howsoever_o they_o decline_v from_o god_n from_o his_o word_n and_o from_o his_o ordinance_n yet_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o excuse_v it_o to_o defend_v it_o to_o colour_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v when_o evil_a man_n have_v commit_v evil_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v their_o evil_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v good_a we_o see_v this_o in_o saul_n 1_o sa._n 13.11.12_o and_o 15.15_o so_o joh._n 12.5_o 6._o judas_n pretend_v the_o poor_a and_o his_o great_a care_n of_o they_o albeit_o he_o care_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o himself_o and_o chap._n 11.48_o so_o caiaphas_n pretend_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n the_o roman_n will_v come_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o overrun_v they_o but_o the_o take_n of_o he_o away_o and_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n this_o we_o see_v sometime_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n the_o fact_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n against_o the_o schechemite_n be_v no_o better_o then_o horrible_a murder_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v inviolable_a even_o among_o infidel_n yet_o somewhat_o they_o pretend_v to_o cover_v it_o gen._n 34.31_o shall_v he_o deal_v with_o our_o sister_n as_o with_o a_o harlot_n so_o the_o israelite_n touch_v their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.1_o and_o aaron_n verse_n 23._o and_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o wicked_a man_n do_v the_o like_a that_o be_v unregenerate_a without_o repentance_n and_o sanctification_n the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o for_o man_n be_v affect_v to_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v corrupt_a &_o abominable_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o so_o it_o be_v with_o their_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a yet_o they_o will_v have_v they_o account_v just_a and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v excuse_n for_o themselves_o 7._o â—â—_o 7._o as_o adam_n do_v fig_n leaf_n to_o reason_n 2_o cover_v his_o shame_n and_o his_o sin_n second_o if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v nothing_o all_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o therefore_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o they_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o they_o as_o juggler_n use_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v this_o do_v herod_n mat._n 2.8_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n christ_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v plain_o and_o tell_v they_o he_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o babe_n they_o will_v have_v detest_v his_o detestable_a cruelty_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v diverse_a sort_n that_o use_v 1_o go_v about_o to_o varnish_v their_o action_n with_o false_a colour_n thereby_o to_o blind_v the_o world_n and_o to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n these_o show_n themselves_o to_o be_v rank_n hypocrite_n &_o exceed_a sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o serve_v to_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v return_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o evil_a way_n so_o long_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v they_o because_o all_o such_o sinner_n do_v declare_v a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n and_o think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o sure_a because_o they_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o their_o action_n but_o the_o first_fw-mi beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v confession_n a_o duty_n oftentimes_o commend_v and_o continual_o practise_v by_o the_o faithful_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o joshua_n persuade_v achan_n to_o perform_v when_o he_o be_v take_v as_o guilty_a for_o take_v the_o accurse_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o josh_n 7.19_o prou._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o whereas_o such_o as_o hide_v their_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o they_o that_o say_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v do_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o wherefore_o we_o can_v give_v a_o more_o evident_a sign_n of_o our_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n 5._o psa_fw-la 32.3_o 4_o 5._o then_o by_o defend_v deny_v excuse_v or_o lessen_v of_o sin_n second_o this_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o use_v 2_o dregs_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v so_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o root_v out_o even_o because_o such_o deceitful_a colour_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n if_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o their_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v of_o image_n they_o pretend_v they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o image_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n to_o they_o they_o say_v they_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o approach_v or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o god_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o humility_n they_o go_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o speak_v lie_v through_o hypocrisy_n col._n 2.23_o concern_v their_o sacrilege_n in_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n they_o have_v their_o colour_n that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v too_o great_a if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o all_o himself_o or_o else_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o these_o excuse_n can_v deceive_v god_n he_o see_v their_o open_a decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o
2_o soul_n not_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o body_n only_o eze._n 33_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 16._o three_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n 3_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2._o rom._n 10_o 14._o if_o then_o the_o necessity_n and_o dignity_n of_o salvation_n itself_o be_v great_a then_o ought_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o use_n great_a shall_v be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o use_v 1_o pastor_n towards_o his_o people_n great_a shall_v their_o care_n be_v over_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o love_v christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sheep_n who_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o redeem_v they_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o love_v his_o sheep_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n become_v their_o sheep_n for_o as_o the_o sheep_n have_v take_v charge_n of_o they_o to_o maintain_v they_o so_o they_o have_v take_v charge_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o feed_v they_o &_o instruct_v they_o our_o principal_a endeavour_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o procure_v their_o good_a and_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o their_o salvation_n exod._n 32_o 31_o 32._o they_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o crown_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n 20._o 1_o thess_n 2_o 20._o if_o we_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o win_v man_n to_o god_n so_o especial_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o sheep_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a when_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v and_o support_v the_o weak_a we_o see_v how_o aaron_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o pestilence_n be_v break_v in_o among_o they_o take_v his_o censer_n and_o run_v in_o among_o they_o &_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o here_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v objection_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n &_o other_o contagious_a disease_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o example_n of_o aaron_n seem_v to_o infer_v and_o persuade_v no_o less_o i_o answer_v answ_n the_o practice_n of_o aaron_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o be_v highpriest_n and_o do_v this_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o moses_n &_o aaron_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o little_a incense_n can_v stay_v the_o plague_n but_o this_o do_v represent_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o mediation_n &_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n again_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o man_n have_v interest_n alike_o in_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 2_o corin._n 5_o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n if_o then_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o no_o one_o have_v so_o great_a interest_n in_o he_o as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o endanger_v his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a be_v deprive_v of_o he_o so_o then_o before_o he_o visit_v such_o he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v assign_v by_o they_o unto_o that_o office_n last_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a duty_n but_o a_o christian_a duty_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n proper_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n than_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a but_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n i_o grant_v indeed_o it_o chief_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v best_a able_a to_o perform_v it_o but_o sometime_o the_o faithful_a brother_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n himself_o and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v bestow_v this_o gift_n so_o he_o require_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o gen._n 48_o 1._o 2_o king_n 8_o 29._o and_o 13_o 14._o job_n 2_o 11._o psal_n 41_o 4._o math_n 25_o 37_o 40._o object_n john_n 11_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 4._o what_o then_o may_v the_o minister_n at_o such_o infectious_a time_n forsake_v the_o flock_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n may_v he_o shift_v for_o himself_o &_o leave_v they_o without_o instruction_n answer_n i_o answer_v in_o no_o wise_a there_o be_v then_o more_o cause_n to_o call_v the_o sound_a sheep_n together_o and_o to_o pray_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o to_o god_n for_o their_o fellow-brethren_n remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13_o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o afflict_v in_o body_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o brazen_a wall_n that_o compass_v the_o land_n and_o hold_v out_o the_o enemy_n not_o only_o the_o policy_n and_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o magistrate_n but_o likewise_o faithful_a minister_n be_v a_o strength_n and_o defence_n unto_o it_o for_o though_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o contemn_v and_o despise_v deride_v and_o abuse_v though_o no_o account_n be_v common_o make_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n and_o they_o be_v forcible_a and_o notable_a mean_n of_o keep_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o elisha_n say_v of_o eliah_n when_o he_o see_v he_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 2_o 12._o and_o thus_o also_o speak_v joash_n of_o elisha_n when_o he_o weep_v over_o his_o face_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v sick_a of_o the_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v 2_o ki._n 13_o 14._o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o may_v be_v just_o so_o call_v they_o beat_v down_o sin_n which_o weaken_v the_o land_n confusion_n sin_n bring_v all_o confusion_n for_o what_o bring_v the_o change_n of_o prince_n the_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n the_o ruin_n of_o state_n the_o overthrow_n of_o house_n the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n unto_o wrath_n by_o sin_n sin_n be_v as_o the_o breach_n in_o a_o wall_n that_o weaken_v the_o city_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n let_v the_o wall_n be_v never_o so_o well_o flank_v with_o ditch_n trench_n barricado_n citadel_n and_o castle_n countermure_n and_o fortification_n sin_n make_v they_o all_o unprofitable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v naked_a by_o aaron_n exod._n 32_o 25._o obedience_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a bank_n &_o bulwark_n that_o keep_v the_o flood_n of_o vengeance_n &_o indignation_n from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n no_o manner_n of_o defence_n can_v keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n if_o sin_n be_v free_o entertain_v within_o the_o wall_n be_v repair_v and_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v up_o by_o repentance_n three_o they_o be_v in_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a case_n use_v 3_o for_o ignorance_n for_o wickedness_n for_o peril_n and_o danger_n to_o perish_v where_o yet_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o be_v as_o a_o land_n threaten_v with_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a enemy_n which_o be_v without_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n without_o armour_n and_o munition_n a_o man_n of_o necessity_n must_v continue_v languish_v in_o pain_n have_v a_o break_a member_n or_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n except_o he_o have_v a_o skilful_a surgeon_n or_o bonesetter_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o as_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n rend_v and_o divide_v asunder_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_v one_o from_o another_o which_o be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o between_o themselves_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o when_o the_o blind_a be_v suffer_v to_o lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n the_o
day_n and_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humility_n be_v so_o fearful_a and_o available_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o persecuter_n what_o a_o dreadful_a thunderbolt_n will_v he_o cast_v down_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v utter_v this_o final_a and_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n math._n chapter_n 25_o verse_n 41._o again_o we_o be_v all_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o his_o death_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o as_o appear_v evident_o at_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v from_o death_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o their_o salvation_n he_o that_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o he_o that_o break_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n last_o let_v we_o also_o endure_v the_o cross_n willing_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o remember_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v indeed_o not_o a_o loss_n of_o life_n but_o a_o find_n of_o it_o or_o a_o change_n of_o it_o a_o temporal_a life_n with_o a_o eternal_a four_o the_o heiffer_v here_o mention_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o host_n as_o also_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v levit_fw-la 4_o 12_o 21._o this_o signify_v christ_n suffering_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o heb._n 13_o 11_o 12._o john_n 19_o 16_o 17_o 20._o this_o circumstance_n be_v not_o without_o profit_n for_o first_o it_o show_v and_o signify_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n the_o truth_n stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o body_n instead_o of_o the_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o still_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o altar_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n hebr._n 13_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v togegether_o because_o the_o service_n perform_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2_o verse_n 17._o but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o to_o observe_v they_o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o force_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o overthrow_v his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v therefore_o much_o deceive_v that_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o use_n again_o altar_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o altar_n as_o of_o many_o but_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o of_o one_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o all_o the_o church_n not_o infinite_a altar_n and_o by_o that_o one_o altar_n he_o understand_v the_o offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o so_o then_o we_o may_v as_o well_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o leviticall_a altar_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n math._n 23_o verse_n 19_o 20._o whereas_o now_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o offering_n which_o by_o offer_v of_o himself_o once_o up_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n have_v perfect_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v again_o as_o christ_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n by_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o great_a malefactor_n of_o all_o have_v before_o prefer_v a_o wretched_a murderer_n before_o he_o so_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v often_o make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o account_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o corinth_n 4_o verse_n 9_o but_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v judge_v of_o we_o let_v we_o appeal_v from_o their_o corrupt_a judgement_n to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n say_v with_o job_n behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a job_n 16_o verse_n 19_o he_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o of_o his_o child_n and_o will_v admit_v we_o as_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o his_o son_n last_o christ_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v account_v of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v here_o no_o place_n to_o rest_n and_o repose_v ourselves_o our_o hope_n be_v concern_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v hebr._n 13_o verses_z 13_o 14._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v as_o than_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v reproach_v as_o he_o be_v reproach_v for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o bear_v part_n of_o his_o cross_n we_o shall_v not_o wear_v part_n of_o his_o crown_n so_o also_o we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n land_n and_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o again_o with_o a_o good_a advantage_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o this_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o begin_v to_o nestle_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v here_o a_o sure_a &_o certain_a habitation_n what_o other_o thing_n remain_v for_o they_o but_o utter_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a our_o hope_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o ankre_n be_v fix_v fast_o above_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o next_o we_o seek_v not_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o here_o to_o reign_v but_o to_o suffer_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o father_n gen._n chapter_n 47_o ver_fw-la 9_o hebrew_n chapter_n 11_o verses_z 13_o 14._o the_o heathen_a people_n account_v this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o inn_n to_o lodge_v at_o for_o a_o short_a season_n sâ—â—_n cicero_n de_fw-fr sâ—â—_n not_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o yet_o those_o poor_a soul_n know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v but_o we_o know_v whither_o we_o go_v and_o the_o way_n we_o know_v john_n 14_o 4._o we_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n &_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11_o 10._o use_v 4_o last_o this_o purge_n and_o purify_n water_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a as_o a_o well_o of_o spring_a water_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n levit._n 1_o 13._o zach._n 13_o 1._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o separation_n from_o uncleanness_n so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a in_o which_o the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o these_o water_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n be_v this_o fountain_n flow_v of_o itself_o open_a and_o ready_a unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n two_o
angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v guide_v they_o the_o ark_n have_v go_v before_o they_o and_o manna_n from_o heaven_n have_v feed_v they_o yet_o now_o all_o be_v forget_v they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n but_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o to_o anger_n and_o yet_o behold_v more_o provocation_n than_o these_o in_o these_o chapter_n follow_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o through_o scarcity_n of_o water_n and_o through_o weariness_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n in_o the_o first_o month_n and_o the_o people_n abode_n at_o kadesh_n and_o miriam_n die_v there_o and_o be_v bury_v there_o 2_o and_o there_o be_v not_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o assemble_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n 3_o and_o the_o people_n chide_v with_o moses_n &_o speak_v say_v but_o will_v we_o have_v perish_v when_o our_o brethren_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n 4_o and_o wherefore_o have_v you_o cause_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o this_o wilderness_n that_o we_o and_o our_o cattle_n shall_v die_v there_o 5_o and_o wherefore_o have_v you_o make_v we_o to_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o miserable_a place_n no_o place_n for_o seed_n nor_o fig_n nor_o vine_n nor_o pomegranate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o water_n to_o drink_v 6_o then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o 7_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 8_o take_v this_o rod_n and_o gather_v thou_o and_o thy_o brother_n aaron_n this_o congregation_n together_o chapter_n of_o this_o râ—_n and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d more_o befâ—â—_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o you_o may_v speak_v unto_o this_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o his_o water_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n so_o thou_o shall_v give_v this_o congregation_n and_o their_o cattle_n drink_v 9_o then_o moses_n take_v that_o rod_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o command_v he_o 10_o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n cause_v the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v together_o before_o that_o rock_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v now_o o_o you_o rebel_n shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n 11_o then_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o smite_v that_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n twice_o and_o much_o water_n gush_v out_o so_o the_o congregation_n and_o their_o cattle_n drink_v 12_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n &_o aaron_n because_o you_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o sanctify_v i_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 13_o these_o be_v the_o water_n of_o strife_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n strive_v against_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o among_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o several_a thing_n first_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v towards_o canaan_n by_o the_o border_n of_o edom._n three_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o mountain_n in_o who_o stead_n eleazar_n his_o son_n succeed_v and_o for_o who_o the_o people_n a_o long_a time_n lament_v all_o these_o particular_n be_v amplify_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o 40_o year_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o appear_v chap._n 33_o 38._o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o place_n 14._o â—t_z 2_o 14._o of_o kadesh_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n at_o which_o time_n also_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o moses_n die_v these_o circumstance_n be_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o their_o murmur_a follow_v which_o we_o have_v often_o before_o see_v and_o consider_v declare_v that_o whensoever_o &_o wheresoever_o any_o adversity_n happen_v by_o and_o by_o they_o become_v impatient_a unthankful_a and_o forgetful_a of_o present_a mercy_n and_o favour_n a_o like_a history_n to_o this_o we_o see_v before_o exod._n 17._o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o record_v in_o this_o place_n but_o differ_v in_o time_n &_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o collation_n &_o conference_n of_o both_o the_o place_n now_o let_v we_o mark_v their_o behaviour_n in_o this_o want_n of_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n first_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v die_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n with_o the_o seditious_a rout_n of_o rebel_n that_o conspire_v against_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o call_v their_o brethren_n second_o they_o expostulate_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v barren_a without_o fruit_n miserable_a without_o harvest_n and_o dry_a without_o water_n whereas_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o former_a mercy_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o remember_v his_o help_n ever_o ready_a in_o time_n of_o need_n they_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o show_n but_o in_o deed_n against_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v set_v down_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o compare_v their_o abode_n in_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v taste_v all_o misery_n feel_v all_o oppression_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n with_o their_o present_a estate_n to_o amplify_v the_o woe_n and_o wretchedness_n thereof_o such_o be_v their_o blindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n 3._o umb_o 12_o 3._o but_o what_o do_v moses_n who_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n they_o greeve_v and_o who_o righteous_a soul_n they_o vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o ungodly_a murmur_n he_o do_v not_o here_o turn_v himself_o to_o they_o nor_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o he_o do_v chapter_n 16._o but_z go_v with_o aaron_n to_o god_n fly_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n throw_v down_o themselves_o on_o their_o face_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o his_o power_n presence_n and_o protection_n who_o be_v always_o near_o to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o command_v they_o to_o take_v the_o rod_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n promise_v they_o water_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o happy_a issue_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n &_o necessity_n now_o as_o god_n command_v so_o moses_n obey_v and_o take_v the_o rod._n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v question_n question_n what_o rod_n god_n mean_v and_o moses_n take_v for_o we_o read_v of_o two_o rod_n famous_a among_o they_o and_o well_o know_v one_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o use_v when_o he_o keep_v sheep_n in_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a 4._o exod._n 4_o 2_o 3_o &_o 7_o 8_o 19_o &_o 14_o 1â—_n and_o 17_o 5._o numb_a 17_o 8._o hebr._n 7_o 4._o whereby_o he_o wrought_v afterward_o many_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n &_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o other_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o do_v bud_n and_o bear_v blossom_n to_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o aaron_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n rather_o the_o flourish_a rod_n of_o aaron_n first_o because_o moses_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o in_o the_o last_o place_n not_o long_o before_o to_o wit_n chap._n 17_o the_o other_o be_v not_o speak_v off_o in_o this_o book_n so_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o aaron_n rod_n before_o specify_v then_o to_o the_o other_o not_o name_v second_o this_o serve_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o to_o confirm_v their_o call_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o people_n which_o by_o these_o conspirator_n be_v call_v into_o question_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v of_o our_o call_n &_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n we_o do_v these_o thing_n behold_v this_o rod_n do_v you_o not_o know_v it_o this_o flourish_a rod_n shall_v convince_v you_o and_o serve_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o you_o three_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 6_o now_o chap._n 17_o 10._o it_o be_v
fraternity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v right_a and_o equal_a that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o near_o join_v and_o link_v by_o blood_n shall_v perform_v all_o kindness_n each_o to_o other_o this_o reason_n from_o kindred_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o we_o be_v as_o brethren_n ally_v one_o to_o another_o come_v from_o one_o root_n and_o race_n then_o deny_v we_o not_o this_o point_n of_o courtesy_n to_o grant_v passage_n but_o we_o be_v brethren_n ally_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o passage_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o reason_v 2_o know_v all_o the_o trouble_n that_o have_v happen_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v have_v a_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a experience_n of_o many_o misery_n we_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o many_o sorrow_n so_o as_o yourselves_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n of_o they_o you_o know_v they_o but_o we_o have_v feel_v they_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v smart_v for_o they_o in_o egypt_n we_o have_v have_v our_o poor_a infant_n drown_v our_o chief_a officer_n chastise_v ourselves_o every_o way_n oppress_v with_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n breathe_v out_o against_o us._n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o we_o expect_v a_o end_n of_o all_o misery_n we_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v change_v the_o place_n but_o not_o the_o peril_n the_o soil_n but_o not_o the_o sorrow_n we_o have_v be_v pursue_v with_o enemy_n bite_v with_o hunger_n weary_v with_o labour_n and_o every_o way_n environ_v with_o danger_n by_o all_o these_o as_o by_o the_o dear_a tear_n of_o our_o inward_a heart_n we_o crave_v some_o mercy_n and_o commiseration_n for_o it_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o happy_a issue_n of_o they_o by_o open_v we_o a_o passage_n through_o your_o country_n that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o wander_v in_o this_o desolate_a wilderness_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o we_o have_v be_v long_o vex_v and_o evil_o handle_v now_o at_o length_n pity_v we_o &_o give_v we_o passage_n but_o we_o have_v be_v long_o vex_v and_o evil_o entreat_v therefore_o at_o length_n pity_n &_o give_v we_o passage_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v verse_n 16._o we_o cry_v unto_o reason_n 3_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v we_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o he_o deliver_v us._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v consider_v the_o example_n of_o god_n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n he_o have_v in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o our_o misery_n be_v you_o like_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o help_n and_o succour_n who_o safety_n god_n commend_v and_o commit_v unto_o you_o by_o his_o own_o example_n all_o humane_a thing_n be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a you_o know_v not_o what_o hang_v over_o your_o own_o head_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o consider_v if_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v unmerciful_a but_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o show_v we_o mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v you_o shall_v be_v unmerciful_a the_o four_o reason_n be_v verse_n 17._o and_o 19_o we_o reason_v 4_o will_v not_o go_v through_o the_o field_n nor_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o desire_v not_o to_o help_v ourselves_o to_o hurt_v you_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n we_o will_v deal_v just_o towards_o all_o we_o will_v offer_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o none_o no_o not_o to_o the_o mean_a simple_a and_o poor_a if_o any_o among_o we_o shall_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o open_a oppression_n or_o forge_a cavillation_n we_o will_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o gather_v if_o we_o will_v do_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o any_o among_o you_o then_o suffer_v we_o quiet_o to_o pass_v but_o we_o will_v do_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o any_o among_o you_o therefore_o suffer_v we_o quiet_o to_o pass_v this_o be_v the_o ambassage_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v the_o petition_n offer_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v thereof_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o answer_n of_o edom_n deny_v their_o petition_n and_o passage_n through_o their_o country_n for_o fear_v peradventure_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o think_v they_o will_v make_v more_o haste_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o land_n then_o to_o depart_v out_o again_o be_v as_o evil_a man_n be_v ever_o suspicious_a and_o think_v other_o as_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a as_o themselves_o the_o edomite_n give_v they_o this_o short_a but_o sharp_a answer_n thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n whether_o he_o use_v few_o reason_n or_o many_o all_o be_v one_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o israelite_n whether_o they_o give_v present_a reply_n &_o resolution_n of_o themselves_o or_o first_o return_v to_o moses_n be_v uncertain_a make_v supplication_n again_o and_o renew_v their_o request_n promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o term_n of_o hostility_n offer_v money_n for_o water_n and_o every_o commodity_n they_o shall_v use_v yet_o they_o currish_o and_o unkind_o shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n and_o issue_n forth_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o stop_v their_o passage_n verify_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v 10._o â—_o 10._o a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a wherefore_o israel_n turn_v from_o they_o another_o way_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o division_n and_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v herein_o to_o our_o consideration_n first_o the_o general_a and_o after_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n ver._n 14._o then_o moses_n send_v messenger_n from_o kadesh_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom._n albeit_o moses_n himself_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n yet_o he_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n patient_o and_o labour_v that_o the_o people_n may_v enter_v and_o albeit_o the_o israelites_n be_v assure_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n &_o have_v the_o unchangeable_a word_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o father_n for_o their_o far_a confirmation_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o idle_a and_o secure_a but_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o â—ace_n â—ine_v lawful_a â—_o to_o â—_o god_n â—ace_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_a his_o providence_n i_o say_v howsoever_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v who_o be_v able_a without_o all_o mean_n against_o all_o mean_n and_o above_o all_o mean_n to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o further_o his_o decree_n and_o determination_n by_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o this_o book_n 13.17_o nunm_n 13.17_o where_o we_o see_v the_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o land_n make_v by_o the_o messenger_n that_o moses_n send_v view_v their_o city_n their_o country_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o land_n be_v promise_v of_o god_n merciful_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v search_v of_o they_o diligent_o the_o like_a practice_n we_o see_v in_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o gideon_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o go_v in_o his_o might_n 8._o judg._n 6.14_o and_o 7.7_o 8._o have_v assurance_n give_v he_o to_o prevail_v over_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o save_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o run_v and_o rush_v naked_a into_o the_o battle_n but_o take_v with_o he_o man_n and_o munition_n victual_n trumpet_n pitcher_n and_o other_o instrument_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o use_v the_o help_n of_o second_o cause_n that_o god_n afford_v and_o endeavour_v to_o the_o lawful_a mean_n appoint_v be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o albeit_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o save_v of_o the_o ship_n only_o yet_o the_o decree_n &_o
their_o enemy_n we_o do_v oftentimes_o fear_v enemy_n and_o invasion_n by_o enemy_n but_o we_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o enemy_n and_o open_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v without_o compassion_n to_o wit_n sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o we_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 3._o we_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o if_o god_n he_o on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8_o 31._o if_o then_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o his_o judgement_n run_v through_o the_o land_n 23_o nu._n 16_o 47_o 48_o psal_n 106_o 23_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o god_n pull_v from_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o great_a post_n and_o pillar_n that_o help_v to_o hold_v they_o up_o again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n &_o heavy_a reason_n 2_o displeasure_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o far_a judgement_n when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n josiah_n a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o reform_a religion_n in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n 19_o 2_o king_n 21_o 19_o hummble_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o weep_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o the_o land_n he_o spare_v not_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o long_o after_o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n if_o a_o good_a prince_n in_o the_o land_n if_o a_o good_a magistrate_n in_o town_n or_o city_n if_o a_o good_a master_n in_o a_o family_n and_o god_n take_v he_o away_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n by_o mourning_n weep_a and_o great_a lamentation_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n &_o a_o sign_n of_o take_v his_o former_a mercy_n from_o we_o so_o that_o the_o see_v and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o bereave_v we_o of_o such_o as_o may_v do_v good_a along_o time_n public_o or_o private_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o us._n the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o when_o god_n have_v any_o vengeance_n ready_a to_o be_v pour_v upon_o a_o people_n he_o take_v away_o the_o righteous_a from_o the_o plague_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n say_v the_o righteous_a perish_v 1._o esay_n 57_o 1._o and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v therefore_o when_o god_n take_v excellent_a and_o principal_a member_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o a_o threaten_a always_o to_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o a_o evident_a testimony_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o company_n and_o presence_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o those_o faithful_a man_n that_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a &_o crooked_a generation_n 38._o heb._n 11_o 38._o so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o right_a mourning_n and_o well_o order_v grief_n when_o we_o lament_v the_o take_v away_o of_o good_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o do_v notable_a service_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o point_n to_o our_o instruction_n &_o use_v 1_o edification_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o stoical_a senselessness_n and_o blockishness_n of_o such_o as_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manhood_n &_o courage_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o nothing_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o nothing_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o sara_n 2._o genesis_n 23_o 2._o nay_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n 22._o 1_o peter_n â—_o 22._o neither_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n mourn_v for_o lazarus_n 13._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 13._o these_o lament_v the_o dead_a but_o not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v reu._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o in_o regard_v whereof_o 13._o revel_v 14_o 13._o paul_n warn_v the_o thessalonian_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a that_o they_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o they_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n 13._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 13._o true_a it_o be_v we_o can_v so_o renounce_v or_o reform_v our_o affection_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o somewhat_o worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o fault_n in_o we_o in_o our_o mirth_n and_o mourning_n in_o our_o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o our_o anger_n and_o such_o like_a passion_n and_o we_o find_v it_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o excess_n and_o defect_n between_o too_o much_o &_o too_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o dulness_n and_o stupidity_n as_o overturneth_a humane_a nature_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n as_o he_o be_v create_v or_o as_o he_o become_v corrupt_v for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v void_a of_o affection_n and_o perturbation_n or_o be_v senseless_a like_o stock_n or_o stone_n albeit_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o moderate_v their_o passion_n that_o reason_n remain_v mistress_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o abolish_v natural_a affection_n or_o pull_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o only_o do_v moderate_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o over_o flow_v not_o the_o bank_n and_o do_v bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n into_o their_o hand_n &_o only_o restrain_v immoderate_a sorrow_n again_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v all_o anger_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o repress_v the_o excess_n &_o abundance_n thereof_o 25._o ephes_n 4_o 25._o as_o a_o wise_a physician_n that_o seek_v to_o purge_v the_o overflow_a of_o choler_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v weep_v in_o adversity_n or_o rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n but_o he_o require_v that_o they_o which_o weep_v 30._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 30._o be_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o furthermore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o love_a of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o that_o which_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_o order_v it_o aright_o &_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o compass_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 37._o matth._n 10_o 37._o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o thus_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v temperance_n and_o moderation_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o life_n in_o speak_v or_o hold_v our_o peace_n in_o joy_n or_o in_o sorrow_n that_o we_o give_v not_o scope_n to_o our_o unbrideled_a affection_n but_o always_o order_n and_o dispose_v they_o as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o grievous_a judgment_n of_o god_n alas_o how_o can_v such_o assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o tell_v i_o can_v a_o man_n lose_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o his_o eye_n his_o hand_n his_o foot_n and_o not_o be_v greeve_v or_o can_v a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o as_o at_o a_o play_n or_o pastime_n even_o so_o such_o as_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rejoice_v 25.26_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 25.26_o
the_o canon_n the_o clatter_a of_o armour_n &_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n for_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v we_o will_v turn_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o misery_n repent_v we_o of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o fly_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o adversity_n we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n have_v lull_v many_o of_o we_o asleep_a in_o a_o bed_n of_o case_n &_o have_v do_v the_o church_n more_o harm_n then_o cruel_a war_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n true_a it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hurtful_a of_o themselves_o but_o our_o corruption_n turn_v that_o into_o a_o curse_n which_o god_n bestow_v as_o a_o blessing_n so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o be_v lade_v with_o fatness_n 15._o deut._n 32_o 15._o and_o spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n therefore_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o punish_v we_o to_o take_v his_o benefit_n from_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o order_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v affliction_n and_o chastisement_n draw_v we_o to_o god_n as_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n do_v here_o the_o israelite_n we_o learn_v that_o whensoever_o they_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o press_v heavy_o upon_o our_o body_n our_o soul_n our_o neighbour_n our_o family_n our_o friend_n whether_o they_o be_v common_a or_o private_a calamity_n than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o affliction_n this_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n &_o feel_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o scatter_v the_o brand_n of_o his_o fire_n and_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o quiver_n when_o he_o draw_v out_o his_o glitter_a sword_n and_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_v of_o judgement_n when_o he_o send_v famine_n &_o dearth_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sore_a and_o sharp_a famine_n as_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v amos_n 8_o verses_z 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o be_v cause_n of_o humiliation_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o at_o the_o foorstoole_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n threten_v by_o his_o prophet_n a_o great_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n that_o shall_v turn_v their_o feast_n into_o mourning_n and_o make_v it_o as_o the_o mourning_n for_o a_o only_a son_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o arrow_n of_o famine_n or_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n or_o the_o devour_a of_o wild_a beast_n or_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o pestilence_n or_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o banishment_n and_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o worldly_a mind_a man_n fear_v and_o regard_v no_o but_o a_o famine_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v many_o perish_v for_o thirst_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o solomon_n pro._n 29.18_o where_o vision_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v howsoever_o therefore_o carnal_a &_o profane_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o earthly_a loss_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n acknowledge_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n like_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n so_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o his_o judgement_n like_a to_o the_o want_n of_o his_o word_n and_o howsoever_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o want_v the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o maintenance_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o people_n want_v the_o pastor_n more_o as_o the_o child_n want_v the_o nurse_n more_o than_o the_o nurse_n the_o child_n as_o lamen_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o babe_n &_o suckling_n swoon_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n they_o have_v say_v to_o their_o mother_n where_o be_v bread_n and_o drink_n when_o they_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o their_o mother_n bosom_n now_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o thess_n 2._o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n we_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n â—_o 1_o pet._n 8_o â—_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o because_o we_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v bountiful_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o affliction_n which_o god_n sanctifi_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v deliverer_n this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n pray_v promise_n and_o vow_v unto_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o man_n &_o city_n if_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o vow_n be_v lawful_a performeâ—_n doctrine_n it_o be_v lawfâ—_n to_o vow_n anâ—_n such_o be_v tâ—_n performeâ—_n &_o so_o vow_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o jacob_n go_v to_o his_o uncle_n laban_n for_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n gen._n 28.20.21_o hannah_n upon_o condition_n of_o have_v a_o son_n 5._o 1_o sam_n 1_o â—_o pâ—al_n 6â—_n 1â—_n 132_o 2_o 5._o vow_v he_o for_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v david_n oftentimes_o make_v vow_n to_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n upon_o condition_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o trouble_n thus_o in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v on_o their_o side_n when_o their_o enemy_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o deliver_v they_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n â—_o psal_n 124_o â—_o they_o promise_v and_o vow_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n so_o then_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o vow_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v and_o the_o lawful_a practice_n of_o they_o sufficient_o maintain_v and_o warrant_v to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a reason_n 1_o for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v a_o lawful_a and_o holy_a vow_n be_v a_o profitable_a help_n to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v a_o vow_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n no_o more_o than_o fast_v be_v as_o fast_v be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n then_o feast_v or_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v which_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o consider_v please_v god_n no_o more_o then_o external_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n do_v 4.8_o â—m_n 4.8_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n a_o prop_n and_o stay_v to_o further_o the_o same_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n roman_n chapter_n 14.17_o but_o when_o we_o promise_v to_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o hart_n some_o outward_a duty_n it_o serve_v the_o better_a to_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n and_o thanksgiving_n towards_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v use_v it_o reason_n 2_o again_o it_o be_v far_o better_a never_o to_o vow_v then_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o pay_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o our_o lip_n so_o as_o we_o may_v reason_v as_o peter_n do_v with_o ananias_n act_v 5.4_o likewise_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o such_o as_o break_v their_o lawful_a vow_n offer_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o liberty_n to_o vow_n or_o not_o to_o vow_v how_o they_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n vow_n be_v prescribe_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o testimony_n of_o faith_n 5._o â—ron_n in_o ecâ—_n cap._n 5._o and_o bond_n of_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v &_o perform_v the_o solemn_a promise_n and_o covenant_n that_o we_o have_v make_v be_v impudent_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o consequent_o to_o pull_v great_a punishment_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n
slender_a there_o his_o teâ—â—ations_n will_v be_v thick_a where_o the_o hedge_n be_v low_a every_o beast_n will_v seek_v to_o enter_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o one_o place_n be_v leave_v open_a &_o unguarded_a satan_n will_v enter_v there_o as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o give_v hiâ—_n i_o passage_n many_o way_n one_o know_a sin_n nourish_v in_o we_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o thereby_o to_o damnation_n he_o can_v well_o abide_v to_o have_v we_o reform_v in_o many_o fault_n that_o we_o shall_v deny_v they_o defy_v they_o hate_v they_o and_z ery_z out_o against_o they_o yet_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o whereto_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n most_o incline_v he_o fostete_v and_o further_v in_o we_o and_o by_o it_o in_o a_o vile_a manner_n he_o whole_o possess_v we_o and_o dwell_v in_o us._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a policy_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o can_v make_v we_o to_o walk_v and_o wallow_v in_o all_o sin_n he_o endevour_v to_o poison_v we_o with_o some_o one_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v whole_o give_v over_o his_o hold_n and_o by_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o thousand_o a_o bird_n entangle_v with_o one_o foot_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o escape_v and_o fly_v away_o as_o if_o she_o be_v take_v and_o hold_v by_o both_o the_o foot_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n if_o he_o behold_v in_o one_o notorious_a sin_n and_o flatter_v himself_o in_o it_o he_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n as_o if_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o many_o sin_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v it_o profit_v when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o compass_v with_o the_o enemy_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o leave_v one_o stand_v open_a may_v not_o the_o enemy_n enter_v at_o that_o one_o as_o well_o as_o at_o many_o and_o by_o assault_n take_v the_o city_n and_o people_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v a_o mariner_n to_o stop_v all_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o ship_n where_o it_o leak_v and_o leave_v one_o unstopped_a will_v it_o not_o sink_v the_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o many_o so_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v and_o help_v we_o to_o set_v open_a one_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o one_o sin_n to_o enter_v albeit_o we_o shall_v shut_v up_o and_o lock_v the_o door_n of_o our_o hearr_n against_o all_o other_o sin_n will_v not_o satan_n enter_v there_o and_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n &_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n herod_n judas_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n all_o these_o turn_v from_o sin_n yea_o from_o many_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o sin_n nor_o from_o their_o special_a sin_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v repent_v and_o therefore_o their_o repentance_n be_v but_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o true_a repentance_n indeed_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v that_o true_a &_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o we_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o hereby_o learn_v to_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o special_a conversion_n we_o must_v consider_v our_o proper_a and_o personal_a sin_n endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5_o 48_o and_o not_o exempt_n ourselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a commandment_n and_n moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n they_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o who_o refuse_v not_o but_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o wrong_n sustain_v and_o of_o the_o injury_n receive_v of_o they_o for_o in_o all_o the_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o meek_a above_o all_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o numb_a 18_o 3._o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n be_v this_o enemy_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o even_o for_o our_o enemy_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o commit_v to_o god_n and_o commend_v in_o our_o prayer_n the_o saint_n but_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o good_a and_o conversion_n this_o affection_n we_o see_v in_o abraham_n who_o pray_v earnest_o and_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o sodomite_n 23._o gen._n 18_o 23._o that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o &_o not_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o to_o spare_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n this_o be_v also_o in_o samuel_n when_o the_o people_n beseech_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o die_v not_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 12_o 23._o how_o often_o do_v moses_n &_o aaron_n pray_v for_o pharaoh_n and_o spread_v out_o their_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v cease_v and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n exod._n 9_o 29._o this_o duty_n christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o example_n of_o life_n for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n this_o doctrine_n mat._n 5_o 44._o love_n your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o that_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n preach_v so_o he_o practise_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23.34_o thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_n 7_o 60._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o direct_v first_o we_o reason_v 1_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o fellow-soldier_n that_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v they_o ember_n of_o our_o body_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o want_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o similitude_n teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 20_o 21._o we_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v want_v each_o other_o but_o stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o peace_n and_o concord_n in_o regard_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o their_o prayer_n so_o as_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o seek_v the_o good_a &_o benefit_n one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o church_n do_v the_o deliverance_n of_o peter_n act_n 12_o 5._o second_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n reason_n 2_o be_v enforce_v &_o charge_v upon_o we_o because_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o oblation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v delight_v and_o well_o please_v for_o our_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o incense_n â—_o psal_n 141_o â—_o and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n it_o avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a it_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v every_o good_a blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o ourselves_o &_o for_o other_o the_o use_v foâ—low_a first_o we_o be_v especial_o in_o use_n 1_o duty_n bind_v to_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o the_o subject_n for_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v prosper_v under_o their_o hand_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o tim._n chapter_n 2_o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o babylon_n that_o persecute_v city_n where_o they_o be_v captive_a jer._n chap._n 29_o ver_fw-la 7._o we_o see_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o albeit_o the_o member_n have_v care_v one_o of_o another_o yet_o the_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o
whether_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o alive_a or_o not_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o evermore_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o when_o we_o come_v into_o they_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o they_o again_o upon_o our_o foot_n or_o be_v carry_v out_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o last_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o our_o death_n be_v also_o as_o unknown_a as_o the_o rest_n whether_o we_o shall_v die_v a_o natural_a or_o a_o violent_a death_n a_o sudden_a or_o a_o linger_a death_n whether_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v prolong_v to_o the_o last_o point_n and_o period_n of_o nature_n our_o heat_n and_o moisture_n be_v consume_v â—_o cicer._n de_fw-fr â—_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o length_n go_v out_o of_o itself_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o fire_n by_o water_n by_o sword_n by_o famine_n by_o pestilence_n by_o beast_n and_o such_o like_a casualty_n incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n all_o which_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o vain_a condition_n of_o all_o flesh_n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n this_o city_n we_o seek_v be_v citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o for_o we_o shall_v never_o sufficient_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o frail_a and_o brittle_a estate_n unless_o we_o be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o future_a condition_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n what_o be_v this_o present_a estate_n but_o a_o sea_n of_o sorrow_n if_o the_o heaven_n be_v our_o native_a country_n what_o be_v the_o earth_n but_o a_o exile_n and_o banishment_n 20._o â—_o 3_o 20._o if_o it_o be_v true_a happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n and_o death_n itself_o to_o want_v it_o if_o to_o leave_v this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o set_n of_o we_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n what_o be_v this_o body_n but_o a_o prison_n if_o immortality_n be_v as_o the_o put_n on_o of_o a_o garment_n 5.6_o 〈◊〉_d 5.6_o what_o be_v our_o mortality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o nakedness_n last_o if_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v this_o life_n but_o a_o absence_n from_o he_o this_o do_v the_o patriarch_n profess_v and_o to_o this_o they_o seal_v by_o their_o practice_n heb._n 11_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o abraham_n possess_v not_o one_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n save_v the_o purchase_n buy_v to_o bury_v his_o dead_a jacob_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o that_o land_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n isaac_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v but_o their_o walk_n in_o it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o another_o country_n which_o be_v above_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v if_o we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o vanity_n then_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o be_v so_o vain_a we_o see_v other_o creature_n in_o their_o estate_n more_o permanent_a than_o man_n be_v far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v in_o natural_a gift_n in_o see_v taste_v move_a hear_v touch_v and_o such_o like_a property_n yet_o no_o creature_n taste_v of_o his_o save_a mercy_n as_o man_n do_v this_o consideration_n do_v the_o prophet_n lead_v we_o unto_o psal_n 8_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 9_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o visit_v he_o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o we_o to_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o move_v he_o to_o show_v so_o great_a mercy_n unto_o us._n he_o find_v we_o walk_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v wallow_v in_o our_o blood_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a cloth_n esay_n 64_o 6._o this_o use_n david_n urge_v psal_n 103_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 18._o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o flourish_v he_o but_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n &_o of_o great_a kindness_n so_o that_o he_o confirm_v himself_o &_o other_o in_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o vanity_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v our_o day_n be_v vain_a &_o short_a why_o do_v we_o cark_n and_o care_n so_o much_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n what_o we_o shall_v eat_v what_o we_o shall_v drink_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o why_o do_v we_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n &_o with_o too_o much_o painfulness_n heap_v up_o worldly_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n much_o less_o to_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o a_o traveller_n the_o short_a his_o journey_n be_v the_o less_o his_o provision_n be_v we_o be_v all_o traveller_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o our_o country_n and_o we_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n what_o folly_n then_o and_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o care_v not_o only_o for_o the_o morrow_n 34_o math_n 6_o 25_o 34_o but_o for_o month_n and_o year_n this_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o luke_n 12_o 19_o 20_o 21_o for_o when_o the_o rich_a man_n say_v to_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v &_o drink_v and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n hereunto_o consent_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap_n 4_o 13_o 14_o 15._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n buy_v &_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v read_v thus_o rather_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v both_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o that_o solomon_n have_v have_v plentiful_a experience_n of_o the_o shortness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n life_n pen_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n yea_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o all_o his_o best_a knowledge_n and_o wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o refine_a wisdom_n of_o reform_a solomon_n he_o proclaim_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n there_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v much_o among_o man_n one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n treasure_n and_o honour_n &_o he_o want_v nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o it_o desire_v but_o god_n give_v he_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o a_o strange_a man_n shall_v eat_v it_o up_o &_o though_o he_o leave_v no_o spark_n behind_o he_o neither_o son_n nor_o brother_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o think_v for_o who_o do_v i_o travail_v and_o defraud_v my_o soul_n of_o pleasure_n this_o also_o be_v vanity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a travail_n eccles_n 1_o 2_o and_z 4_o 8_o and_z 5_o 12_o and_z 6_o 1_o 2._o to_o conclude_v this_o use_n if_o we_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o avow_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o child_n let_v we_o live_v here_o as_o foreigner_n and_o warfaring_a man_n in_o our_o journey_n or_o rather_o in_o our_o race_n we_o have_v pitch_v and_o patch_v up_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o night_n we_o must_v not_o nestle_v ourselves_o here_o we_o must_v not_o always_o go_v grovel_v to_o the_o ground_n nor_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n to_o make_v it_o our_o everlasting_a habitation_n but_o be_v fly_v upward_o as_o bird_n sit_v upon_o a_o bough_n true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o many_o
thing_n as_o traveller_n not_o possess_v any_o thing_n as_o conqueror_n yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o albeit_o never_o so_o right_a or_o reasonable_a and_o so_o equal_a or_o honest_a be_v grant_v &_o permit_v to_o god_n people_n wherefore_o sihon_n either_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o deal_v unjust_o and_o unkind_o or_o suspect_v that_o under_o a_o fair_a colour_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o honest_a deal_n they_o may_v have_v a_o further_a project_n and_o hide_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o cunning_a devise_n as_o oftentimes_o be_v use_v at_o the_o diet_n and_o consultation_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 19_o guicciard_n hist_o lib._n 11._o &_o 19_o he_o deal_v more_o unmerciful_o with_o they_o then_o the_o edomite_n and_o moabite_n have_v do_v and_o deni_v that_o favour_n and_o friendship_n which_o they_o have_v find_v among_o they_o indeed_o the_o edomite_n deny_v they_o passage_n through_o their_o land_n as_o we_o see_v before_o chapter_n 20_o yet_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o travel_v by_o their_o coast_n &_o border_n and_o sell_v they_o food_n for_o their_o money_n deut._n 2_o 29._o the_o moabite_n another_o enemy_n permit_v they_o indeed_o to_o pass_v by_o their_o border_n but_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o meat_n or_o water_n for_o money_n as_o appear_v deut._n 23_o 3._o but_o the_o amorites_n worse_a than_o both_o the_o former_a not_o only_o afford_v they_o no_o commodity_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o spark_n of_o humanity_n deny_v they_o passage_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o word_n he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v in_o deed_n he_o unite_v his_o force_n he_o take_v the_o field_n and_o so_o provoke_v israel_n to_o battle_n who_o lie_v still_o and_o stir_v not_o against_o he_o true_a it_o be_v israel_n have_v god_n purpose_n reveal_v unto_o they_o to_o subdue_v they_o and_o enter_v their_o land_n but_o moses_n wait_v with_o wisdom_n until_o they_o be_v teaze_v and_o constrain_v to_o defend_v themselves_o lest_o if_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o give_v the_o occasion_n the_o enemy_n shall_v upbraid_v they_o with_o injustice_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o oppression_n &_o challenge_v they_o for_o wrongful_a usurpation_n now_o they_o deal_v upright_o even_o their_o enemy_n be_v judge_n inasmuch_o as_o nature_n teach_v every_o man_n to_o resist_v force_n with_o force_n â—loâ—e_fw-la cicer._n pro_fw-la â—loâ—e_fw-la and_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o weapon_n against_o open_a and_o outrageous_a violence_n the_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o fire_n kindle_v by_o sihon_n israel_n be_v compel_v fight_v against_o he_o overthrow_v he_o in_o the_o battle_n and_o invade_v his_o dominion_n and_o make_v they_o all_o pass_v under_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sword_n without_o compassion_n spare_v neither_o man_n 34._o deut._n 2_o 34._o woman_n nor_o child_n this_o victory_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o city_n which_o they_o subdue_v and_o they_o inhabit_v even_o in_o the_o head-citty_n heshbon_n afterward_o their_o right_n to_o these_o place_n be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v for_o albeit_o heshbon_n proper_o belong_v to_o moab_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n yet_o all_o that_o coast_n even_o to_o the_o river_n arnon_n be_v come_v by_o conquest_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n so_o that_o the_o israelite_n take_v not_o away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o moabite_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 2_o 9_o josh_n 13_o 25_o but_o from_o the_o amorites_n who_o whole_a country_n be_v allot_v to_o his_o people_n god_n scatter_v the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o shed_v blood_n this_o be_v that_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o nehemiah_n magnify_v chap._n 9_o 8._o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 78_o 55._o he_o cast_v out_o also_o the_o heathen_a before_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o lead_v his_o people_n like_o sheep_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o border_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v purchase_v here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o comfort_n here_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o their_o rest_n here_o they_o see_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n assure_v they_o that_o as_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n so_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o finish_v his_o own_o work_n furthermore_o their_o right_n in_o possess_v of_o these_o place_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o public_a song_n of_o triumph_n and_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v a_o trophy_n fetch_v up_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o poet_n of_o that_o time_n to_o make_v know_v to_o posterity_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o israelites_n and_o their_o lawful_a claim_n to_o those_o city_n which_o they_o have_v win_v by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n this_o poem_n be_v not_o a_o song_n make_v by_o the_o amorites_n as_o many_o suppose_v but_o compose_v by_o the_o israelite_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o common_a and_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v obtain_v any_o victory_n or_o receive_v any_o benefit_n to_o leave_v some_o token_n &_o monument_n of_o it_o to_o posterity_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v by_o who_o hand_n they_o have_v prevail_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o where_o they_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o well_o which_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o they_o have_v dig_v second_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o heathen_a poet_n and_o so_o to_o sanctify_v their_o profane_a writing_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n true_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n sometime_o produce_v a_o short_a sentence_n to_o convince_v the_o heathen_a by_o their_o own_o prophet_n but_o never_o cit_v a_o whole_a poem_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o this_o place_n three_o in_o the_o 30_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v destroy_v they_o unto_o nophah_n and_o subdue_v sihon_n that_o have_v conquer_v the_o moabite_n by_o which_o mean_v israel_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n four_o here_o be_v pronounce_v and_o conclude_v the_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o moab_n 11.33_o â—g_z 11.33_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o trust_n in_o their_o god_n kemosh_fw-mi which_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o amorites_n as_o deep_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o moabite_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o idol_n the_o moabite_n do_v for_o kemosh_fw-mi be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n ammonite_n and_o moabite_n therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 11._o â—y_a 2_o 11._o that_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o change_v their_o god_n so_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v they_o will_v not_o reproach_n and_o revile_v their_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o the_o israelite_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v pen_v and_o publish_v by_o moses_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 22._o â—_o 7_o 22._o so_o he_o be_v cunning_a in_o this_o faculty_n as_o appear_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n this_o song_n or_o sonnet_n remain_v as_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o just_a conquest_n to_o age_n succeed_v set_v down_o both_o the_o usurp_n of_o the_o amorites_n &_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o place_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n by_o the_o israelite_n first_o it_o show_v how_o sihon_n invade_v the_o moabite_n and_o exhort_v his_o army_n to_o play_v the_o man_n appoint_v rendezvous_n &_o place_n of_o meeting_n to_o be_v at_o heshbon_n will_v they_o to_o resort_v thither_o to_o begin_v the_o battle_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o that_o city_n which_o sihon_n make_v the_o head_n and_o mother-city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o invade_v other_o part_n of_o moab_n which_o be_v waste_v &_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n thus_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o reason_n and_o right_n â—_o â—_o aâ—al_a â—_o who_o have_v great_a strength_n they_o get_v their_o superiority_n by_o cruel_a injustice_n and_o wrong_a usurpation_n the_o distress_a moabite_n choose_v to_o sell_v their_o life_n in_o the_o field_n with_o honour_n see_v they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v they_o with_o safety_n in_o their_o city_n sihon_n then_o be_v thus_o conqueror_n the_o poet_n bring_v he_o in_o insult_v over_o his_o enemy_n vaunt_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n to_o his_o own_o power_n their_o god_n kemosh_fw-mi the_o
possession_n to_o this_o moses_n answer_v that_o albeit_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o gainsayed_n but_o that_o the_o city_n be_v in_o former_a time_n within_o the_o border_n and_o territory_n of_o moab_n yet_o sihon_n have_v take_v they_o away_o by_o right_a of_o war_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o moabite_n and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o amorites_n who_o possess_v they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o then_o the_o israelite_n offer_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o moabite_n but_o recover_v the_o place_n to_o their_o own_o use_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n neither_o do_v moab_n lay_v any_o claim_n to_o they_o for_o many_o generation_n as_o jephtah_n declare_v judg._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a that_o israel_n have_v to_o these_o city_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o deal_n pass_v between_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o amorites_n before_o israel_n come_v to_o these_o place_n both_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n both_o wicked_a man_n both_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n one_o be_v ready_a to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o another_o and_o kill_v one_o another_o in_o battle_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o evil_a doctrine_n god_n often_o punish_v one_o evil_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o as_o evil_a that_o god_n punish_v oftentimes_o one_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o arm_v one_o of_o they_o to_o destroy_v another_o to_o eat_v up_o and_o consume_v another_o this_o truth_n appear_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chedor-laom_a usurp_a dominion_n over_o other_o nation_n make_v war_n against_o they_o 8._o gen._n 14_o 5_o 6.7_o 8._o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o substance_n as_o a_o prey_n &_o booty_n out_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n cause_v one_o evil_a man_n to_o slay_v another_o the_o sodomite_n be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n he_o raise_v up_o a_o enemy_n not_o much_o better_a than_o themselves_o for_o their_o destruction_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o midianite_n who_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n 22_o judg._n 7_o 20_o 22_o indeed_o gideon_n give_v his_o man_n at_o arm_n that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o that_o service_n lamp_n trumpet_n and_o pitcher_n and_o thus_o he_o march_v against_o his_o enemy_n they_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n they_o break_v their_o pitcher_n they_o light_v their_o lamp_n than_o the_o host_n of_o the_o midianite_n flee_v &_o every_o man_n sword_n be_v set_v against_o his_o neighbour_n their_o own_o weapon_n be_v their_o own_o bane_n their_o own_o man_n be_v their_o own_o murderer_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v one_o another_o this_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n 6._o hab._n 1_o 6._o show_v when_o the_o law_n be_v dissolve_v justice_n oppress_v cruelty_n practise_v and_o all_o wickedness_n be_v advance_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v a_o wonder_n among_o they_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o chaldean_n against_o they_o a_o bitter_a and_o furious_a nation_n to_o destroy_v they_o a_o people_n worse_o than_o themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o esay_n the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v every_o one_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n manasseh_n ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n manasseh_n and_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v against_o judah_n esay_n 9_o 21._o likewise_o he_o prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n chap._n 13_o 17._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o assyrian_n chap._n 19_o yea_o he_o will_v set_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n so_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v fight_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o every_o one_o against_o his_o neighbour_n city_n against_o city_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v for_o first_o reason_n 1_o who_o shall_v limit_v he_o what_o mean_v to_o use_v and_o what_o person_n to_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n dare_v any_o subject_n prescribe_v unto_o his_o prince_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v or_o shall_v a_o servant_n teach_v &_o appoint_v his_o master_n who_o he_o shall_v entertain_v to_o perform_v his_o business_n or_o will_v any_o magistrate_n &_o master_n take_v well_o such_o pride_n &_o presumption_n shall_v god_n then_o the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o the_o master_n over_o all_o man_n be_v stint_v and_o limit_v who_o he_o shall_v use_v as_o none_o can_v appoint_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v or_o when_o he_o shall_v punish_v or_o who_o he_o shall_v correct_v no_o more_o can_v we_o decree_v or_o determine_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n he_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o punish_v he_o single_v out_o the_o person_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n he_o will_v find_v out_o his_o enemy_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v choose_v out_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o arm_v many_o time_n man_n of_o evil_a heart_n and_o of_o unclean_a hand_n to_o do_v his_o work_n diligent_o and_o to_o accomplish_v his_o way_n fervent_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n jehu_n be_v anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n &_o make_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o perform_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o the_o full_a he_o slay_v jehoram_n 31._o 2_o king_n 9_o 7._o &_o 10_o 31._o cast_v down_o jezabel_n and_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o zeal_n which_o he_o pretend_v for_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o he_o neither_o regard_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n neither_o depart_v he_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n as_o then_o the_o work_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o workman_n and_o as_o the_o judgement_n be_v he_o so_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o he_o choose_v and_o fit_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o without_o the_o prescription_n &_o appointment_n of_o any_o other_o reason_n 2_o again_o albeit_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n infidel_n and_o idolater_n that_o he_o imploi_v to_o finish_v his_o work_n &_o to_o bring_v his_o decree_n &_o determination_n to_o pass_v yet_o he_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n even_o of_o king_n to_o turn_v they_o about_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o will_n if_o then_o he_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o enemy_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o use_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n so_o he_o use_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n and_o make_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o against_o their_o will_n &_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o bring_v to_o despair_v and_o damnation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n 2._o job_n 1_o and_o 2._o tentation_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n cheerful_o yet_o they_o be_v his_o slave_n to_o serve_v he_o by_o constraint_n and_o compulsion_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n declare_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n which_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n namely_o that_o they_o give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n make_v she_o desolate_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n for_o to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v reu._n 17_o 15_o 16_o 17._o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n and_o purpose_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n upon_o earth_n and_o direct_v they_o by_o a_o secret_a motion_n to_o work_v what_o he_o please_v whether_o they_o know_v his_o will_n or_o know_v it_o not_o the_o whole_a action_n come_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o for_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a that_o the_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n to_o advance_v the_o papacy_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o seduce_v the_o world_n yet_o after_o
our_o saviour_n add_v math._n 6_o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n be_v able_a to_o add_v one_o cubite_fw-la unto_o his_o stature_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v in_o the_o proverb_n chap_n 12_o 27._o the_o deceitful_a man_n roa_v not_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v but_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o diligent_a man_n be_v precious_a wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o not_o to_o be_v immoderate_o pensive_a and_o distrustful_o careful_a for_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o trust_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v we_o his_o blessing_n &_o to_o pour_v down_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o herb_n and_o as_o the_o great_a rain_n upon_o the_o grass_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o work_n that_o can_v give_v we_o wealth_n or_o our_o own_o labour_n can_v make_v we_o rich_a except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n watch_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o lie_v down_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o will_v sure_o give_v rest_n to_o hiâ—_n belove_v so_o they_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o nothing_o in_o house_n or_o city_n nothing_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v enterprise_v &_o finish_v aright_o except_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a and_o guider_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v ever_o concur_v with_o our_o lawful_a labour_n let_v we_o sanctify_v they_o with_o prayer_n &_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o special_a favour_n to_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n use_v 3_o three_o see_v wicked_a man_n after_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n do_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o faithful_a both_o the_o one_o and_o rhe_n other_o sort_n must_v lay_v this_o unto_o their_o heart_n let_v the_o ungodly_a lament_n and_o howl_v their_o folly_n and_o not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o substance_n and_o treasure_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n but_o this_o double_v his_o grief_n and_o increase_v his_o sorrow_n to_o see_v such_o as_o he_o hold_v his_o enemy_n to_o enter_v upon_o they_o &_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v they_o what_o can_v more_o humble_v they_o then_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o comfort_n wherein_o they_o rest_v and_o the_o staff_n whereon_o they_o lean_v and_o the_o confidence_n wherein_o they_o trust_v so_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o key_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n this_o use_n be_v direct_o conclude_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 42_o 3._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v cause_v a_o noise_n of_o war_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o rabbah_n of_o the_o amonite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a heap_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n then_o shall_v israel_n possess_v those_o that_o possess_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n howle_v o_o heshbon_n for_o a_z be_v waste_v cry_v you_o daughter_n of_o rabbah_n gird_v you_o with_o sackcloth_n mourn_n &_o turn_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o hedge_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o put_v our_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o these_o earthly_a 5._o â—n_n 6_o 17._o â—_o 23_o 5._o transitory_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n which_o take_v their_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o shall_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o teach_v all_o person_n to_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o religious_a for_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o righteousness_n bring_v with_o it_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n own_o good_n to_o be_v stable_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o family_n and_o draw_v unto_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o other_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v deut._n 28_o 30_o 31._o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o curse_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v build_v a_o house_n and_o another_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o fruit_n have_v his_o ox_n slay_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o eat_v thereof_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n he_o expect_v contrariwise_o the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v and_o have_v their_o bowel_n refresh_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o learn_v by_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v his_o good_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o strip_v from_o he_o &_o put_v upon_o the_o righteous_a who_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v heir_n against_o his_o wil._n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o leave_v our_o posterity_n in_o good_a estate_n we_o can_v no_o way_n better_o provide_v for_o they_o secure_v their_o person_n and_o settle_v their_o estate_n to_o continue_v then_o if_o we_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n use_v 4_o last_o this_o doctrine_n declare_v how_o god_n translate_v the_o substance_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o godly_a minister_v matter_n unto_o they_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a give_v and_o of_o every_o perfect_a gifâ—_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v israel_n to_o acknowledge_v psal_n 44_o 3._o &_o 105_o 2_o 3_o 44_o 45._o &_o 136_o 1_o 21._o that_o they_o inherit_v not_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o arm_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o man_n but_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o favour_n hereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o work_n to_o their_o posterity_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o these_o exceed_a mercy_n not_o only_o to_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o inherit_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o if_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o moses_n put_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o city_n and_o house_n build_v by_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v take_v heed_n they_o forget_v not_o that_o good_a god_n that_o shall_v bring_v they_o thither_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v willing_o and_o joyful_o by_o the_o israelite_n 7._o ester_n 8_o 7._o when_o they_o see_v their_o desire_n upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o good_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a joy_n and_o gladness_n arise_v among_o they_o verse_n 27._o wherefore_o they_o that_o speak_v in_o proverbe_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o poetry_n and_o a_o ancient_a song_n make_v by_o some_o skilful_a poet_n as_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n contain_v sihons_n invade_v of_o the_o moabite_n his_o possess_v their_o city_n with_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o israelite_n recover_v and_o regain_n they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o their_o proper_a use_n this_o poem_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n both_o for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n of_o the_o singer_n and_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a set_n down_o of_o these_o victor_n to_o move_v attention_n admiration_n and_o other_o affection_n commendable_a doctrine_n poetry_n be_v ancient_a &_o commendable_a we_o learn_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o poetry_n be_v ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o commendable_a among_o the_o godly_a the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o true_o sound_o and_o simple_o in_o a_o plain_a form_n &_o frame_v of_o word_n but_o strict_o poetical_o artificial_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o manifold_a practice_n of_o
and_o gomorrha_n genes_n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o this_o the_o prophet_n urge_v psal_n 78_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o the_o prophet_n joel_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a plague_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n that_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v waste_v the_o corn_n destroy_v the_o new_a wine_n dry_v up_o the_o oil_n decay_v and_o the_o husbandman_n howl_v because_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v perish_v say_v joel_n 1_o 2_o â—_o hear_v â—e_v this_o o_o elder_n and_o hearken_v you_o all_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n whether_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o your_o day_n or_o yet_o in_o the_o dayer_n of_o your_o father_n tell_v you_o your_o child_n of_o it_o and_o let_v your_o child_n show_v it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n to_o another_o generation_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o his_o judgement_n see_v he_o smite_v one_o to_o admonish_v another_o we_o must_v not_o account_v these_o stroke_n only_o as_o punishment_n upon_o the_o offender_n but_o as_o example_n offer_v for_o the_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n of_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n of_o those_o that_o be_v murder_v by_o pilate_n and_o of_o those_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tower_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v luke_n 13_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 28._o for_o a_o fire_n be_v go_v out_o of_o heshbon_n and_o a_o flame_n from_o the_o city_n of_o sihon_n and_o have_v consume_v har_n of_o the_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n when_o war_n be_v once_o begin_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o lay_v down_o neither_o be_v the_o thirst_n of_o ambition_n in_o a_o proud_a man_n so_o easy_o quench_v therefore_o this_o song_n declare_v that_o when_o sihon_n have_v assault_v and_o take_v heshbon_n he_o rest_v not_o there_o but_o proceed_v far_o and_o lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o village_n adjoin_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heshbon_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o people_n border_v upon_o the_o heshbonite_n be_v touch_v with_o their_o ruin_n and_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o adversity_n as_o when_o a_o mighty_a tree_n fall_v it_o throw_v down_o with_o it_o the_o lesser_a &_o low_a shrub_n now_o moses_n in_o this_o borrow_a speech_n set_v forth_o the_o misery_n bring_v upon_o the_o moabite_n which_o like_o a_o violent_a and_o vehement_a fire_n consume_v wheresoever_o it_o light_v mark_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o comparison_n &_o similitude_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o express_v the_o rage_n of_o war_n waste_v far_o and_o near_o as_o a_o mighty_a flame_n of_o fire_n great_a doctrine_n the_o misery_n mischâ—â—â—e_v 〈◊〉_d waâ—â—exeâ—ding_v great_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n that_o great_a be_v the_o misery_n and_o mischief_n of_o war_n whereby_o blood_n be_v shed_v nation_n be_v spoil_v country_n be_v ruinate_v city_n be_v dispeople_v murder_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v and_o albeit_o the_o life_n be_v spare_v yet_o liberty_n be_v restrain_v and_o oftentimes_o death_n be_v better_a than_o bâ—ndage_n and_o the_o sword_n not_o so_o bitter_a as_o captivity_n even_o to_o become_v slave_n to_o they_o who_o be_v slave_n to_o satan_n this_o we_o see_v express_v in_o the_o war_n of_o chedarlaomer_n genes_n 14_o 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o come_v to_o chasten_v the_o rebellion_n of_o sodom_n and_o other_o city_n in_o the_o plain_a he_o seize_v upon_o the_o people_n border_v so_o that_o they_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o nation_n offend_v against_o he_o this_o moses_n express_v deut._n 28_o 50_o 51_o describe_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a nor_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o young_a they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n they_o shall_v consume_v the_o profit_n of_o thy_o land_n they_o shall_v besiege_v thou_o within_o thy_o wall_n they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o to_o eat_v thy_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n during_o the_o siege_n and_o straightness_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v compass_v thou_o in_o thy_o city_n hereunto_o that_o proverb_n guide_v we_o use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n against_o such_o as_o boast_v before_o the_o victory_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o 11_o king_n 20_o 11_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v how_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o be_v consume_v in_o battle_n which_o devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o casualty_n and_o calamity_n of_o war_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o settle_v this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o heart_n first_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o heavy_a plague_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o that_o people_n that_o set_v their_o face_n against_o god_n and_o walk_v stubborne_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 16_o 17._o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o quiver_n &_o reserve_v to_o shoot_v against_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o statute_n he_o will_v send_v upon_o they_o famine_n to_o punish_v they_o evil_a beast_n to_o spoil_v they_o the_o pestilence_n to_o consume_v they_o &_o blood_n to_o pass_v through_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v levit._fw-la 26_o 25_o 31._o i_o will_v send_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n and_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v in_o your_o city_n i_o will_v send_v the_o pestilence_n among_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n &_o i_o will_v make_v your_o city_n desolate_a if_o then_o god_n proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o such_o as_o bear_v themselves_o stout_o and_o stubborn_o against_o he_o if_o he_o be_v at_o utter_a defiance_n with_o they_o that_o despite_n and_o despise_v he_o if_o he_o denounce_v against_o those_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o heaviness_n a_o day_n of_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o blackness_n a_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n against_o the_o strong_a city_n against_o the_o high_a tower_n and_o against_o mighty_a warrior_n that_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o as_o dust_n &_o their_o flesh_n make_v as_o the_o dung_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n of_o war_n be_v the_o time_n of_o woe_n yea_o of_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o great_a lamentation_n of_o young_a and_o old_a rich_a &_o poor_a woman_n and_o child_n babe_n and_o suckling_n reason_n 2_o second_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o many_o be_v the_o blessing_n that_o come_v with_o it_o and_o ensue_v after_o it_o if_o then_o peace_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n then_o must_v war_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a want_n and_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o state_n be_v as_o the_o health_n of_o a_o body_n of_o strong_a constitution_n therefore_o war_n be_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n in_o any_o body_n politic_a when_o it_o can_v be_v purge_v and_o wash_v without_o blood_n we_o see_v how_o moses_n among_o the_o blessing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o israel_n and_o overtake_v they_o reckon_v up_o peace_n in_o their_o border_n 6._o levit._fw-la 26_o 6._o i_o will_v send_v peace_n in_o the_o land_n and_o you_o shall_v sleep_v &_o none_o shall_v make_v you_o afraid_a and_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o go_v through_o your_o land_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o iarie_n in_o a_o private_a house_n or_o a_o strong_a faction_n in_o any_o society_n it_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o 25._o math_n 12_o 25._o if_o a_o house_n or_o city_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o it_o can_v stand_v if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o but_o when_o god_n give_v peace_n and_o rest_n to_o his_o church_n many_o blessing_n come_v with_o it_o and_o great_a contentment_n on_o all_o side_n and_o in_o all_o estate_n especial_o the_o free_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o preach_n and_o profess_v of_o it_o
which_o we_o shall_v account_v as_o the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n see_v therefore_o on_o the_o one_o side_n war_n be_v the_o just_a wage_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n peace_n bring_v with_o it_o many_o blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a we_o conclude_v that_o many_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o war_n the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o application_n â—o_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o let_v we_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o to_o keep_v from_o we_o both_o war_n and_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o continue_v peace_n in_o our_o border_n with_o the_o free_a &_o public_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o lamentation_n lift_v up_o in_o our_o street_n weep_v &_o mourn_v and_o great_a howl_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o mat._n 2_o 18._o jer._n 31_o 15._o we_o live_v in_o a_o plentiful_a and_o well-peopled_n land_n no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v more_o populous_a this_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n declare_v levit._fw-la 26_o 9_o likewise_o proverb_n 14_o 28_o yet_o many_o time_n we_o repine_v at_o his_o mercy_n we_o think_v the_o land_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v one_o for_o another_o he_o can_v make_v room_n enough_o for_o we_o if_o he_o once_o send_v the_o bright_a weapon_n of_o war_n and_o the_o glister_a sword_n of_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n among_o us._n he_o can_v make_v few_o of_o we_o and_o turn_v our_o land_n into_o briar_n &_o thorn_n and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o salt-pit_n and_o nettle_n then_o shall_v a_o man_n nourish_v a_o young_a cow_n and_o two_o sheep_n 1._o esay_n 7_o 21_o 22._o and_o 4_o 1._o and_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o milk_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v eat_v butter_n the_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v so_o small_a thaâ—_n a_o few_o beast_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v the_o remnant_n abundant_o then_o shall_v seven_o woman_n take_v hold_v of_o one_o man_n say_v we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o will_v wear_v our_o own_o garment_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n and_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o this_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o land_n and_o store_n of_o people_n acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o and_o pray_v that_o we_o taste_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o war_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n no_o shed_n of_o blood_n no_o carry_v into_o captivity_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v ps_n 144_o desire_v god_n to_o continue_v his_o benefit_n towards_o his_o people_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n the_o fill_n of_o storehouse_n the_o increase_n of_o sheep_n &_o the_o quietness_n of_o peace_n psal_n 144_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o our_o son_n be_v as_o the_o plant_n grow_v up_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o our_o daughter_n be_v as_o the_o corner_n stone_n may_v be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o our_o corner_n may_v be_v full_a and_o our_o ox_n strong_a to_o labour_v that_o there_o be_v no_o invasion_n nor_o go_v out_o nor_o no_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n o_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n pray_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o sharpness_n and_o misery_n of_o war_n nor_o we_o know_v the_o assault_a of_o our_o city_n nor_o go_v out_o to_o warfare_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n no_o weep_n of_o eye_n no_o wring_n of_o hand_n no_o shriek_v of_o voice_n among_o us._n be_v it_o not_o a_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v fire_n without_o mercy_n and_o without_o quench_v consume_a house_n eat_v up_o all_o thing_n and_o spare_v nothing_o how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v the_o affliction_n of_o war_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o confusion_n and_o combustion_n for_o this_o be_v one_o great_a mischief_n and_o bitterness_n of_o war_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o man_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v lawless_a there_o be_v no_o regard_n of_o right_n or_o equity_n of_o shame_n or_o conscience_n when_o many_o time_n the_o soldier_n be_v as_o hungry_a as_o wolf_n as_o cruel_a as_o tiger_n as_o fierce_a as_o lion_n as_o merciless_a as_o bear_v rob_v of_o their_o whelp_n which_o spoil_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o bone_n until_o the_o morning_n liberty_n be_v oppress_v good_a man_n fear_v evil_a man_n expect_v know_v it_o be_v best_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n free_a from_o tumult_n at_o least_o there_o be_v none_o void_a of_o suspicion_n and_o free_a from_o jealousy_n few_o than_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v and_o none_o assure_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n violence_n spoil_v blood_n murder_n outcry_v and_o nothing_o else_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o a_o lamentable_a face_n of_o all_o calamity_n &_o extremity_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n describe_v the_o golden_a day_n of_o a_o peaceable_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v return_v from_o captivity_n say_v zac._n 8_o 4_o 5._o there_o shall_v yet_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o very_a age_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o boy_n &_o girl_n play_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o then_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o their_o tongue_n with_o joy_n psal_n 46_o 9_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v the_o spear_n &_o burn_v the_o chariot_n with_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v topsie-turuý_a all_o thing_n lie_v open_a to_o sack_n and_o pillage_n to_o insolency_n of_o soldier_n to_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o to_o most_o horrible_a accident_n then_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o see_v and_o lament_v the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n the_o ravish_v of_o woman_n the_o deflower_v of_o virgin_n the_o spoil_n of_o good_n the_o rob_n of_o house_n the_o take_n of_o prisoner_n the_o break_n of_o law_n the_o deface_v of_o justice_n the_o intermission_n of_o sow_v the_o innovation_n of_o estate_n the_o subversion_n of_o realm_n the_o desolation_n of_o country_n the_o violation_n of_o religion_n the_o destruction_n of_o city_n the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o suffering_n of_o famine_n and_o sometime_o the_o extremity_n of_o eat_v child_n and_o always_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o order_n and_o honesty_n who_o be_v able_a to_o recount_v &_o rehearse_v the_o great_a horror_n and_o fear_n the_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n the_o weeping_z and_o lamentation_n the_o sedition_n tumult_n outrage_n villainy_n insurrection_n conspiracy_n calamity_n danger_n difficulty_n and_o the_o miserable_a train_n of_o infinite_a misery_n and_o malady_n that_o war_n bring_v with_o it_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o david_n prefer_v the_o pestilence_n before_o the_o sword_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 14._o desire_v that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o bowel_n of_o pity_n be_v instrument_n of_o cruelty_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v earnest_o and_o fervent_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v experience_n of_o these_o trouble_n nor_o endure_v the_o violence_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o continue_v a_o gracious_a god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o this_o we_o see_v fruitful_o and_o profitable_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o idolatry_n threaten_v to_o deliver_v they_o no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o bid_v they_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v that_o they_o may_v save_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o tribulation_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v sin_v do_v thou_o unto_o we_o whatsoever_o please_v thou_o only_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o deliver_v we_o this_o day_n from_o our_o enemy_n judg._n 10_o 10_o 11_o 12._o second_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o use_v 2_o
on_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o misery_n of_o slavery_n and_o slaughter_n mean_v we_o do_v not_o behold_v our_o city_n besiege_v our_o country_n waste_v our_o town_n entrench_v our_o wall_n bâ—tterâ—d_v our_o house_n fire_v &_o consume_v bless_v be_v the_o great_a name_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n therefore_o for_o evermore_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o these_o mercy_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o almighty_a god_n lest_o he_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o in_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n o_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o wise_a heart_n to_o consider_v these_o thing_n whilst_o we_o dwell_v safe_o in_o these_o our_o house_n and_o habitation_n and_o before_o the_o enemy_n approach_v neâ—e_v unto_o we_o and_o cast_v a_o trench_n about_o us._n but_o if_o we_o provoke_v god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o he_o how_o can_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o man_n how_o can_v we_o look_v to_o live_v in_o safety_n any_o long_o with_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o our_o saviour_n have_v set_v down_o and_o with_o â—eares_n teach_v the_o jew_n long_o before_o their_o destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o when_o he_o come_v near_o and_o behold_v the_o city_n he_o weep_v for_o it_o and_o passionate_o say_v luk._n 19_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o &_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o season_n of_o thy_o visitation_n let_v we_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o man_n let_v we_o first_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o god_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n shall_v speak_v peace_n unto_o us._n verse_n 29._o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o moab_n o_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi thou_o be_v undo_v he_o have_v deliver_v his_o son_n which_o escape_v and_o his_o daughter_n into_o captivity_n to_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n here_o the_o poet_n rhetorical_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o moabite_n describe_v their_o foolish_a confidence_n in_o their_o dumb_a idol_n psal_n 115_o 4_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o nose_n and_o smell_v not_o hand_n &_o touch_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o neither_o make_v they_o a_o sound_n with_o their_o throat_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v multitude_n of_o god_n and_o every_o nation_n his_o several_a idoll-goâ—_n as_o chemosh_fw-mi be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n baal_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n ashteroth_n of_o the_o sidonian_n moloch_n of_o the_o ammonite_n rimmon_n of_o the_o syrian_n dagon_n of_o the_o philistines_n these_o be_v false_a god_n and_o have_v the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n false_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v such_o as_o do_v worship_v they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o song_n here_o declare_v he_o have_v deliver_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n 26._o 1_o king_n 18_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o israelite_n cry_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o morning_n to_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v the_o moabite_n for_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n call_v to_o their_o idol_n chemosh_fw-mi o_o chemosh_fw-mi hear_v we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o any_o to_o answer_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o receive_v no_o profit_n or_o benefit_n by_o their_o idol_n service_n here_o than_o we_o see_v how_o the_o idolatrous_a moabite_n worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o great_a idol_n be_v defeat_v and_o destroy_v hence_o we_o learn_v destroy_v doctrine_n idolater_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o destroy_v that_o idolater_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n howsoever_o it_o be_v colour_v with_o false_a reason_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o moabite_n be_v root_v out_o of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n for_o this_o sin_n hitherto_o come_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o nation_n by_o esay_n chap._n 46_o 1_o 2._o and_o jer._n 46_o &_o 44_o 7_o 8._o for_o their_o idolatry_n we_o see_v in_o judg._n 2_o 11._o when_o israel_n commit_v idolatry_n &_o begin_v to_o cleave_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n god_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o of_o jehu_n who_o set_v up_o idolatry_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v erect_v the_o golden_a calf_n which_o sin_n be_v revenge_v with_o a_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a slaughter_n hereunto_o also_o the_o prophet_n have_v relation_n psal_n 106_o 34_o 35._o they_o destroy_v not_o the_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o but_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o idolatry_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolater_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n reason_n 1_o of_o his_o church_n and_o can_v no_o more_o abide_v to_o have_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n communicate_v to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o husband_n any_o partner_n or_o fellow_n in_o his_o love_n prou._n 6_o 35._o â—ho_n can_v bear_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o ransom_n neither_o will_v he_o consent_v though_o thou_o augment_v the_o gift_n idolatry_n therefore_o be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o esay_n 42_o 8._o exod._n 20_o 5._o this_o be_v notable_o declare_v and_o worthy_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n where_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o adulterous_a and_o whorish_a woman_n that_o doat_v upon_o her_o lover_n that_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n their_o mother_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n she_o that_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v shameful_o etc._n etc._n as_o than_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n so_o our_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a marriage_n of_o our_o soul_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o therefore_o all_o false_a and_o forge_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n towards_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v hosea_n ch_n 2_o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v ch_n 2_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o with_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o marriage_n when_o thou_o wente_v after_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_v second_o idol_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n reason_n 2_o hand_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o founder_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v carve_v or_o grave_v in_o stone_n or_o timber_n they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o blue_a silk_n or_o purple_a jeremy_n 10_o 9_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o cunning_a man_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o seek_v help_n of_o they_o do_v seek_v help_v of_o flesh_n and_o do_v make_v stock_n and_o stone_n their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o
can_v prosper_v but_o shall_v be_v confound_v this_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n testify_v chap._n 8.8_o 9_o israel_n be_v devour_v now_o shall_v they_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v no_o pleasure_n for_o they_o be_v go_v but_o to_o ashur_n they_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o himself_o ephraim_n have_v hire_v lover_n the_o use_v be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o be_v observe_v use_v 1_o first_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v vain_a yea_o vanity_n itself_o howsoever_o the_o idolater_n be_v enamour_v of_o it_o and_o great_o dote_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o break_a reed_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o stay_v he_o that_o lean_v upon_o it_o break_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o shiver_n thereof_o serve_v to_o wound_v he_o that_o lean_v thereon_o for_o if_o it_o can_v deliver_v any_o it_o shall_v save_v they_o thâ—t_o have_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o but_o such_o be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v to_o their_o destruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 3_o 23_o 24._o &_o 10_o 15._o witness_v at_o large_a in_o sundry_a place_n true_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v but_o vain_a nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o mountain_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o health_n of_o israel_n for_o confusion_n have_v devour_v our_o father_n labour_n etc._n etc._n hereunto_o come_v that_o say_n esay_n 44_o 9_o 10._o all_o they_o that_o make_v a_o image_n be_v vanity_n and_o their_o delectable_a thing_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v and_o they_o be_v their_o own_o witness_n that_o they_o see_v not_o nor_o know_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v who_o have_v make_v a_o god_n or_o melt_v a_o image_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o layman_n book_n neither_o have_v any_o profitable_a use_n but_o a_o abominable_a abuse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 18_o 19_o be_v vanity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v perish_v the_o assyrian_n be_v famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o idol_n and_o great_a boaster_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o prophet_n show_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o confusion_n hereupon_o the_o use_n be_v infer_v what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n though_o he_o that_o make_v it_o trust_v therein_o when_o he_o make_v dumb_a idol_n woe_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wood_n awake_v and_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n arise_v up_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o behold_v it_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolater_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o see_v their_o own_o blindness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o wise_a we_o see_v also_o the_o preposterous_a and_o disorder_a desire_n of_o the_o child_n to_o follow_v the_o idolatrous_a way_n of_o their_o parent_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o excuse_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o they_o be_v resolute_a to_o die_v in_o it_o never_o examine_v how_o their_o religion_n stand_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o all_o idolater_n be_v blind_a and_o because_o they_o say_v they_o see_v therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v 41._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 41._o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v esay_n 42_o 17_o 18_o 19_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v back_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o ashamed_a that_o trust_n in_o grave_a image_n and_o say_v to_o the_o melt_a image_n you_o be_v our_o god_n hear_v you_o deaf_a and_o you_o blind_a regard_n that_o you_o may_v see_v who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n or_o deaf_a as_o the_o messenger_n that_o i_o send_v who_o be_v blind_a as_o the_o perfect_a and_o blind_a as_o the_o lord_n servant_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o grope_v in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o blindman_n that_o gâ—opeth_v in_o the_o dark_a let_v we_o fly_v idolatry_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n last_o let_v we_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o use_v 3_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o idolatry_n to_o serve_v he_o pure_o and_o sincere_o let_v we_o ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o walk_v as_o a_o thankful_a people_n redeem_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o thraldom_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n we_o see_v require_v in_o the_o prophet_n for_o have_v set_v down_o the_o folly_n &_o vanity_n of_o idolater_n who_o cut_v down_o a_o tree_n warm_v themselves_o with_o part_n thereof_o roast_v their_o meat_n with_o another_o and_o with_o a_o three_o part_n make_v a_o god_n and_o worship_n it_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o bow_v unto_o it_o pray_v unto_o it_o and_o say_v deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n he_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n in_o forgive_a these_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n esay_n 44_o 21_o 22_o 23_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n forget_v i_o not_o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o beastliness_n and_o brutishness_n of_o these_o godmaker_n not_o much_o unlike_a the_o romish_n idolater_n who_o knead_v their_o dough_n &_o of_o one_o part_n they_o make_v bread_n and_o a_o god_n of_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v the_o dotage_n of_o idolater_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o such_o devilish_a device_n of_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o have_v restore_v to_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v root_v out_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n he_o have_v freâ—d_v we_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretal_n he_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o have_v abolish_v the_o manifold_a heresy_n and_o corruption_n of_o false_a doctrine_n what_o shall_v we_o now_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o but_o take_v up_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o praise_n with_o tongue_n and_o heart_n the_o name_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o only_a goodness_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o idolatry_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 32_o and_o moses_n send_v to_o search_v out_o jaazer_n and_o they_o take_v the_o town_n belong_v thereto_o and_o root_v out_o the_o amorites_n that_o be_v there_o 33_o and_o they_o turn_v and_o go_v up_o the_o way_n towards_o bashan_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n come_v out_o against_o they_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n to_o fight_v at_o edrei_n 34_o then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n fear_v he_o not_o for_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o all_o his_o people_n and_o his_o land_n &_o thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o thou_o do_v unto_o sihon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v at_o heshbon_n 35_o they_o smite_v he_o therefore_o and_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o people_n even_o until_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v he_o so_o they_o inherit_v his_o land_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o enemy_n overcome_v by_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n the_o second_o enemy_n which_o they_o subdue_v be_v og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n a_o enemy_n more_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a than_o the_o former_a for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o race_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o giant_n at_o who_o sight_n the_o scout_n and_o espial_n send_v out_o to_o search_v the_o land_n be_v afraid_a and_o despair_v of_o inhabit_v and_o inherit_v of_o the_o land_n and_o weaken_v the_o heart_n &_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n we_o come_v into_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o and_o sure_o it_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n nevertheless_o the_o people_n be_v strong_a that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o city_n be_v wall_v &_o exceed_o great_a and_o moreover_o we_o see_v the_o son_n of_o anak_n there_o and_o more_o plain_o and_o particular_o moses_n describe_v this_o king_n
they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o field_n they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o vineyard_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o their_o water_n free_o yet_o see_v with_o what_o a_o terror_n and_o tremble_v they_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o israelite_n near_o their_o border_n and_o this_o be_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o moses_n declare_v deut._n 2._o this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o send_v thy_o fear_n and_o thy_o dread_n upon_o all_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o shall_v hear_v thy_o fame_n and_o shall_v tremble_v and_o quake_v before_o thou_o hereby_o we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v many_o time_n afraid_a where_o no_o true_a cause_n of_o any_o fear_n be_v be_v doctrine_n evil_a man_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v evil_a man_n be_v often_o afraid_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o fain_o will_v live_v in_o peace_n so_o saul_n live_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18_o 15_o 29_o he_o be_v vex_v &_o disquiet_v in_o heart_n and_o never_o in_o rest_n although_o he_o weâ—e_v harmless_a though_o he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v after_o it_o yea_o the_o more_o david_n prosper_v the_o more_o saul_n fear_v he_o so_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n fear_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v in_o abundance_n exod._n 1.12_o thus_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n reverence_v he_o great_o hear_v he_o glad_o &_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o his_o preach_n mark_v 6_o 20._o thus_o the_o high_a priest_n fear_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n act_v 5_o 26._o when_o herod_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o new_a king_n they_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v in_o mind_n mat_n 2.3_o all_o these_o thing_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n &_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o wicked_a fly_n when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prou._n 28_o 1._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o a_o evil_a man_n carry_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n a_o conscience_n for_o sin_n which_o strike_v and_o accuse_v he_o which_o cit_v and_o summon_v he_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n seat_n albeit_o no_o man_n can_v be_v depose_v against_o he_o albeit_o none_o can_v give_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o carry_v that_o about_o he_o which_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o mala_fw-la mens_fw-la 2._o tert._n 〈…〉_o 1._o sc_fw-la 2._o malus_fw-la animus_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v a_o evil_a mind_n a_o evil_a meaning_n a_o evil_a conscience_n arraign_v he_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n who_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o shall_v serve_v as_o plaintiff_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n against_o he_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o cain_n have_v slay_v his_o own_o brother_n &_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n pursue_v he_o gen._n 4_o 10_o 12_o 17._o live_v as_o a_o runagate_n and_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fear_v the_o sight_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o city_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n to_o yield_v he_o comfort_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o injury_n but_o there_o also_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n overtake_v he_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o hand_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o that_o enterprise_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o belteshazzer_n dan._n 5.56_o when_o there_o appear_v finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n albeit_o he_o know_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o foreshowed_n good_a or_o evil_n yet_o he_o carry_v his_o witness_n with_o he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v bribe_v or_o corrupt_v so_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n be_v trouble_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o the_o other_o this_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o lord_n fortolde_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n leu._n 26_o 17_o 36_o 37._o and_o deuteronomy_n 28._o verse_n 65_o 66_o 67._o again_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o wicked_a be_v oftentimes_o reason_v 2_o smite_v with_o fear_n as_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n because_o they_o want_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v as_o two_o strong_a anchor_n to_o hold_v the_o ship_n that_o it_o be_v not_o shake_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o storm_n or_o dash_v on_o rock_n or_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n or_o swallow_v in_o quicksand_n a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o good_a work_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5_o 1._o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n ro._n 8_o 15._o we_o have_v boldness_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4_o 17_o 18._o the_o strong_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o less_o be_v our_o fear_n as_o one_o increase_v the_o other_o decrease_v if_o our_o faith_n be_v little_a our_o fear_n be_v great_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o disciple_n toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n cry_v unto_o christ_n &_o say_v master_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v mat._n 8_o 25_o 26._o who_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v if_o this_o be_v the_o use_v 1_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o trouble_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o very_a coward_n &_o fainthearted_a be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o who_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o the_o devil_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v valiant_a to_o adventure_v their_o flesh_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o desperate_a danger_n in_o fight_v and_o quarrel_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o sundry_a ruffian_n and_o swashbuckler_n be_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o meet_v any_o man_n in_o the_o field_n at_o any_o weapon_n and_o for_o every_o cross_a word_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o stab_n yet_o bring_v these_o venturous_a and_o fool_n hardy_a fellow_n to_o encounter_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o wrestle_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o to_o strive_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n against_o pride_n &_o profaneness_n against_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n against_o idle_a game_n of_o evil_a report_n against_o our_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v see_v no_o child_n so_o weak_a and_o willing_a to_o turn_v his_o heel_n as_o these_o ruffianlike_a spirit_n who_o albeit_o they_o walk_v with_o long_a blade_n by_o their_o side_n or_o long_a pole_n on_o their_o neck_n and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o as_o â—ords_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a always_o to_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o dagger_n and_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n at_o every_o word_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o heart_n to_o strike_v one_o stroke_n to_o conquer_v sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o themselves_o but_o yield_v themselves_o like_o slave_n and_o captive_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o destruction_n as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v true_a valour_n and_o manhood_n to_o wound_v more_o and_o more_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n he_o be_v strong_a that_o conquer_v himself_o than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n prou._n 16_o 32._o he_o be_v a_o better_a man_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o overcom_v his_o own_o concupiscence_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n
and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n 4._o rom._n 14_o 4._o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v verse_n 31._o then_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v the_o lord_n that_o before_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n now_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v or_o close_v before_o or_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a but_o his_o sense_n be_v hold_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a and_o bodily_a shape_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v often_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n 4._o galat._n 3_o 4._o to_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n &_o make_v under_o the_o law_n thus_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n accompany_v with_o two_o of_o his_o angel_n genesis_n 18_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o god_n the_o father_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n to_o show_v that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n only_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a &_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o sorcerer_n be_v so_o astonish_v that_o before_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o discern_v not_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n ready_a to_o strike_v he_o now_o he_o perceive_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n further_o than_o god_n enable_v and_o bless_v true_a it_o be_v eâ—_n doctrine_n we_o have_v use_v of_o the_o â—ses_n nor_o oâ—_n mean_v bâ—fore_o we_o â—â—cept_v god_n â—pen_v our_o eâ—_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o in_o our_o own_o power_n then_o for_o the_o i_fw-mi to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o hart_n to_o understand_v the_o hand_n to_o handle_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v yet_o all_o our_o sense_n gesture_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v order_v at_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n we_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v further_o than_o he_o will_v and_o when_o they_o be_v open_a we_o shall_v discern_v no_o more_o then_o blind_a man_n that_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o his_o direction_n hereunto_o come_v the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19_o who_o press_v upon_o lot_n with_o threaten_a word_n and_o unclean_a thought_n and_o run_v with_o rage_n to_o break_v open_a his_o door_n the_o angel_n smite_v they_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a with_o blindness_n 1_o gen._n 19_o and_o 21_o 1_o they_o can_v have_v strike_v they_o with_o sudden_a death_n but_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o great_a judgement_n and_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a &_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o deprive_v of_o sight_n and_o yet_o they_o see_v or_o discern_v nothing_o at_o all_o thus_o they_o stand_v amaze_v go_v up_o &_o down_o &_o yet_o not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v that_o which_o be_v one_o seem_v double_a the_o thing_n near_o at_o hand_n seem_v far_o off_o that_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o the_o left_a that_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v behind_o they_o thus_o they_o see_v the_o door_n &_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o up_o but_o know_v not_o where_o it_o stand_v or_o which_o way_n to_o find_v it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o chap._n 21._o when_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n house_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o beer-sheba_a god_n open_v her_o eye_n &_o then_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n hereunto_o also_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n both_o touch_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o aramite_n for_o when_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n send_v horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o a_o mighty_a host_n to_o take_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v discover_v his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o his_o servant_n behold_v the_o army_n cry_v out_o alas_o master_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v 19_o 2_o king_n 18_o 19_o he_o answer_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o he_o pray_v say_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n again_o when_o the_o aramite_n come_v about_o he_o and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o he_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o smite_v this_o people_n with_o blindness_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o his_o life_n neither_o do_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o whole_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sight_n and_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v their_o way_n they_o see_v the_o prophet_n they_o see_v the_o town_n and_o city_n as_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n but_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o way_n they_o know_v not_o the_o city_n they_o perceive_v not_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o be_v so_o then_o howsoever_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v &_o want_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n yet_o we_o can_v see_v hear_v mark_v and_o perceive_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o our_o sight_n be_v confuse_v as_o at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n their_o language_n be_v confound_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o nothing_o can_v prosper_v or_o be_v bless_v unto_o we_o without_o his_o special_a guidance_n and_o direction_n we_o can_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v any_o thing_n except_o the_o lord_n blessing_n concur_v with_o the_o same_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 127._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n 127.1_o 〈◊〉_d 127.1_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n in_o govern_v a_o family_n or_o in_o uphold_v a_o commonwealth_n shall_v prove_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unless_o god_n guide_v they_o and_o give_v good_a success_n unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v overall_a and_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a to_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v nature_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o natural_a thing_n for_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o he_o who_o work_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n but_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o yet_o no_o mean_n can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a any_o far_a than_o they_o receive_v strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o reason_n 2_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o great_o marvel_v that_o god_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o who_o make_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 9_o 10._o who_o fashion_v the_o ear_n who_o create_v the_o heart_n who_o give_v to_o man_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v it_o not_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n if_o then_o he_o make_v the_o eye_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v to_o lighten_v and_o to_o darken_v to_o give_v sight_n or_o to_o strike_v with_o blindness_n if_o he_o plant_v the_o ear_n and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v bore_v the_o ear_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n or_o he_o can_v harden_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o ear_n heavy_a for_o as_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o have_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n very_o good_a use_n
they_o as_o saul_n or_o deny_v they_o as_o achan_n or_o defend_v they_o as_o cain_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v find_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v confess_v unto_o he_o as_o david_n do_v weep_v for_o they_o as_o peter_n do_v if_o we_o uncover_v they_o he_o will_v cover_v they_o if_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o he_o will_v justify_v us._n therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v 28_o prou._n 28_o but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n last_o we_o see_v hereby_o that_o sin_n end_v use_v not_o as_o it_o begin_v albeit_o the_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n yet_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v torment_v and_o the_o conscience_n oppress_v with_o desperation_n and_o can_v find_v no_o ease_n than_o a_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o utter_v his_o secret_a filthiness_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o hearer_n let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o pharaoh_n or_o saul_n or_o judas_n to_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o warn_v us._n these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n we_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o hearken_v to_o they_o when_o as_o terror_n take_v hold_v upon_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v cover_v sin_n any_o long_o 1_o prou._n 1_o howsoever_o therefore_o sin_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v sweet_a unto_o the_o taste_n and_o satan_n bait_v his_o hook_n with_o profit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o with_o pleasure_n on_o the_o other_o yet_o afterward_o it_o shall_v prove_v more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n it_o shall_v wound_v the_o conscience_n as_o with_o a_o deadly_a dart_n and_o pierce_v the_o soul_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n for_o albeit_o it_o begin_v in_o sport_n it_o shall_v end_v in_o horror_n and_o despair_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n â—_o gen._n 4_o â—_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v so_o judas_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n condemn_v feel_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n the_o money_n be_v pleasant_a and_o the_o gain_n be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n that_o wound_v incurable_o and_o as_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o lion_n that_o bit_v mortal_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o gehazi_n that_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a shall_v depaâ—t_v with_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o so_o little_a a_o consideration_n 2_o king_n 5_o 23_o 27._o and_o therefore_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o a_o bribe_n and_o reward_n but_o with_o the_o reward_n he_o gain_v the_o leprosy_n that_o do_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o deep_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n before_o sin_n be_v commit_v he_o hide_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o make_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o a_o little_a and_o venial_a sin_n or_o a_o little_a punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o he_o be_v come_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n he_o tell_v the_o sinner_n that_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a thus_o he_o cover_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o hide_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o conceal_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v draw_v upon_o us._n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o prevail_v and_o ensnare_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o have_v swallow_v the_o bait_n he_o open_v the_o eye_n which_o before_o he_o have_v darken_v he_o rouze_v up_o the_o conscience_n which_o before_o he_o have_v seduce_v he_o strike_v the_o heart_n which_o before_o he_o have_v harden_v he_o uncover_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o jealousy_n which_o before_o he_o have_v smother_v then_o he_o make_v sin_n appear_v as_o vile_a and_o ugly_a as_o he_o can_v than_o he_o lay_v it_o open_a in_o his_o colour_n than_o he_o will_v make_v a_o small_a sin_n appear_v the_o great_a then_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v the_o person_n that_o have_v sin_v to_o desperation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o fly_v from_o sin_n as_o from_o the_o bite_a of_o a_o serpent_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sting_v therewith_o to_o eternal_a death_n know_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom_n 6_o 23._o 36_o and_o when_o balak_n hear_v that_o balaam_n come_v he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o unto_o a_o city_n of_o moab_n which_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o arnon_n even_o in_o the_o utmost_a coast_n 37_o then_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n do_v not_o i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o call_v thou_o wherefore_o come_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o be_o not_o i_o able_a indeed_o to_o promote_v thou_o unto_o honour_n 38_o and_o balaam_n make_v answer_v unto_o balak_n loe_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o can_v i_o now_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o word_n that_o god_n put_v in_o my_o mouth_n that_o shall_v i_o speak_v 39_o so_o balaam_n go_v with_o balak_n &_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o huzoth_n 40_o then_o balak_n offer_v bullâ—kes_n and_o sheep_n and_o send_v thereof_o to_o balaam_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 41_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n balak_n take_v balaam_n and_o bring_v he_o uppe_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v see_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o balaam_n go_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o this_o wizard_n who_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v from_o his_o desire_a journey_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a beast_n to_o reprove_v her_o master_n and_o afterward_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n further_o to_o discover_v the_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o meeting_n and_o come_v together_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n together_o with_o the_o entertainment_n he_o find_v at_o balak_n hand_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o their_o talk_n and_o communication_n second_o the_o action_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o speech_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o the_o king_n to_o honour_v he_o the_o more_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o his_o approach_n near_o to_o the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o for_o no_o doubt_n he_o send_v the_o prince_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o moabite_n back_n to_o go_v before_o to_o give_v some_o notice_n and_o bring_v joyful_a tiding_n of_o his_o come_n to_o their_o lord_n therefore_o the_o king_n hear_v the_o message_n and_o conceyve_v no_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o israelite_n stay_v not_o until_o he_o come_v within_o his_o dominion_n but_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n thereof_o and_o bring_v he_o home_o with_o he_o to_o go_v about_o his_o business_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v note_v in_o their_o talk_n first_o the_o question_n move_v by_o balak_n than_o the_o answer_n of_o balaam_n in_o the_o question_n we_o see_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v base_o deject_a himself_o and_o creep_v lowly_a into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n honour_v he_o to_o his_o own_o dishonour_n go_v out_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n cast_v his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o glori_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o high_a dignity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n balaam_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n place_v he_o with_o his_o prince_n reward_v he_o with_o his_o present_n honour_v he_o with_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o send_v for_o he_o from_o far_o but_o make_v a_o short_a answer_n unto_o he_o true_o albeit_o unwilling_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v come_v at_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o bring_v by_o his_o desert_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n what_o to_o do_v he_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o art_n will_v suffer_v he_o he_o have_v call_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n speak_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v speak_v what_o i_o will_v but_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v that_o only_a which_o he_o will_v i_o after_o the_o
epistle_n chap_v 2._o verse_n 4_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o set_v down_o the_o wage_n thereof_o what_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v burn_v see_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o ahitophel_n of_o saul_n of_o judas_n of_o herod_n and_o such_o other_o all_o the_o which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o evil_a work_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n answerable_a to_o their_o evil_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a to_o assure_v the_o truth_n reason_n 1_o hereof_o for_o first_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o recompense_v evil_a with_o evil_n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o infinite_a power_n to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o to_o turn_v the_o evil_a action_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o glory_n &_o to_o further_a the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n who_o by_o the_o false_a treachery_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n to_o who_o he_o say_v when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a gen._n 50_o 20._o so_o job_n be_v bereave_v of_o his_o child_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 21._o and_o rob_v of_o his_o cattle_n confess_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n declare_v that_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 27_o 28._o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v nevertheless_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o cross_v the_o attempt_n and_o endeavour_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o so_o long_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v so_o just_a the_o ungodly_a must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o good_a success_n of_o evil_a erterprise_n his_o blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o lawful_a labour_n of_o his_o child_n because_o he_o be_v merciful_a his_o curse_n wait_v upon_o the_o unlawful_a work_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o be_v just_a it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v just_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v their_o wickedness_n know_v and_o pluck_v off_o the_o vizard_n from_o their_o face_n howsoever_o they_o think_v to_o proceed_v and_o promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o happy_a end_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 8_o 9_o where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v prevail_v no_o long_o for_o their_o madness_n shall_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o be_v see_v therefore_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o will_v uncase_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o evil_a man_n we_o be_v right_o well_o assure_v that_o evil_a invention_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o have_v god_n to_o cross_v they_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o that_o sin_n end_v not_o as_o it_o begin_v evil_a man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o god_n will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v if_o not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o assure_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o dream_v of_o god_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o regard_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o which_o now_o they_o will_v not_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o whereof_o now_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n and_o see_v here_o how_o satan_n bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o man_n and_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n nor_o cast_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n reserve_v for_o the_o committer_n of_o it_o let_v all_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o look_v for_o the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n they_o bless_v themselves_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o deut._n 32_o 41_o and_o ready_a to_o overtake_v they_o woe_n therefore_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bless_v they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o good_a success_n nor_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n second_o be_v not_o offend_v when_o wicked_a use_v 2_o man_n flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o consider_v their_o end_n and_o what_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o their_o outward_a glory_n and_o present_a pomp_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o live_v it_o be_v a_o great_a tentation_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o behold_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v how_o his_o faith_n have_v long_o wrestle_v and_o struggle_v with_o this_o assault_n insomuch_o that_o his_o foot_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v ps_n 73_o 2._o and_o his_o step_n be_v almost_o go_v when_o he_o see_v how_o the_o ungodly_a flourish_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o be_v daily_o punish_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n this_o be_v it_o that_o trouble_a job_n wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a live_v and_o wax_v old_a and_o grow_v in_o wealth_n job_n 21.7_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n maruail_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a o_o lord_n if_o i_o dispute_v with_o thou_o thou_o be_v righteous_a yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgment_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v why_o be_v all_o they_o in_o wealth_n that_o rebellious_o transgress_v jer._n 12_o 1._o so_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n complain_v unto_o god_n 1.3_o hab_z 1.3_o consider_v the_o great_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o miserable_a oppression_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o oftentimes_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n and_o affliction_n and_o can_v see_v no_o end_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o end_n which_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v appoint_v to_o wicked_a man_n when_o we_o think_v he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o do_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o security_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n &_o true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n this_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n unto_o wicked_a man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v upon_o they_o a_o fearful_a end_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o the_o godly_a to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o god_n bear_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n his_o hand_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o judgement_n than_o he_o shall_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o reward_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o last_o see_v all_o evil_a shall_v have_v a_o evil_n use_v 3_o end_n let_v we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o evil_a man_n or_o evil_a action_n unless_o we_o will_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o punishment_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v their_o company_n and_o to_o leave_v our_o league_n with_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v take_v in_o the_o net_n and_o be_v snare_v in_o their_o way_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n give_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n 5._o revel_v 18_o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n many_o have_v sustain_v much_o danger_n &_o endure_v much_o affliction_n by_o accompany_v and_o converse_v with_o evil_a man_n lot_z be_v never_o more_o greeve_v nor_o less_o secure_v then_o when_o he_o be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o sodom_n he_o make_v choice_n to_o dwell_v there_o thereby_o to_o enrich_v himself_o but_o he_o quick_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o choice_n gen._n 14_o 12._o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o violence_n at_o his_o own_o home_n 19.9_o gen._n 19.9_o yea_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o that_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o live_v in_o a_o little_a hell_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o pet_n 2_o 7_o 8_o that_o god_n deliver_v just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o
away_o empty_a luke_n 1_o 52_o 53._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o from_o hence_o consider_v and_o confess_v the_o difference_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a honour_n between_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n earthly_a honour_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a can_v give_v no_o assurance_n of_o continuance_n nor_o minister_v peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o satisfy_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o contentment_n because_o it_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n with_o god_n be_v like_o himself_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o without_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o be_v constant_a and_o ever_o like_o himself_o so_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o we_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o nor_o steal_v math._n 6_o 20._o we_o see_v what_o the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o man_n be_v we_o see_v what_o the_o high_a preferment_n be_v that_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o both_o they_o and_o their_o advancement_n fall_v as_o the_o summer_n fruit_n and_o their_o place_n know_v they_o no_o more_o but_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v with_o the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n thereof_o what_o foolishman_n be_v we_o therefore_o and_o more_o than_o foolish_a that_o so_o much_o admire_v the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v our_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o the_o deceitful_a beauty_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o stableness_n of_o that_o glory_n reserve_v for_o we_o which_o time_n shall_v not_o consume_v nor_o the_o enemy_n abolish_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v ever_o 1._o john_n 2_o 15_o 17._o all_o earthly_a thing_n last_v and_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n man_n be_v mortal_a riches_n be_v uncertain_a favour_n be_v vanity_n honour_n be_v changeable_a treasure_n be_v transitory_a pleasure_n be_v mutable_a profit_n be_v corruptible_a friend_n be_v fade_v and_o oftentimes_o turn_v to_o be_v enemy_n only_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o pleasure_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v immortal_a and_o never_o decay_v for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n &_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v &_o the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 24_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a honour_n as_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o use_v this_o world_n use_v 2_o as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o make_v it_o as_o the_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o and_o further_o we_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o hand_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o serve_v it_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o place_v the_o world_n under_o we_o not_o above_o we_o we_o must_v make_v it_o servant_n to_o we_o not_o lord_n over_o we_o we_o must_v teach_v it_o to_o obey_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o as_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n but_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n revel_v 12._o for_o see_v humane_a thing_n be_v transitory_a mutable_a and_o changeable_a it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n towards_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n prepare_v for_o us._n a_o pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v always_o his_o eye_n towards_o his_o journey_n end_n &_o be_v great_o grieve_v when_o he_o wander_v out_o of_o his_o way_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v far_o from_o home_n so_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o whole_o set_v on_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o straight_a way_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 29._o many_o follow_v it_o with_o all_o greediness_n albeit_o it_o be_v full_a of_o vanity_n but_o if_o we_o esteem_v of_o heaven_n or_o regard_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v little_o affect_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o that_o house_n where_o we_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o many_o there_o be_v that_o live_v long_o in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v be_v many_o day_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o never_o think_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o dream_n of_o another_o world_n nor_o meditate_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v until_o they_o lie_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o most_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a thing_n to_o consider_v let_v we_o not_o suffer_v satan_n thus_o to_o circumvent_v we_o and_o this_o present_a world_n to_o abuse_v and_o bewitch_v we_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o have_v no_o true_a and_o endure_a substance_n in_o it_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n willing_o obey_v to_o go_v into_o the_o place_n which_o afterward_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n 8._o heb._n 11_o 8._o so_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o kindred_n &_o father_n house_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o by_o faith_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n a_o natural_a man_n will_v think_v he_o have_v make_v a_o simple_a change_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o fool_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o reason_n as_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o wit_n everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n in_o comparison_n hereof_o let_v we_o make_v little_a account_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n or_o of_o any_o the_o vain_a profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o last_o let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v evil_a man_n use_v 3_o exalt_a and_o set_v aloft_o they_o hold_v their_o possession_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n that_o can_v be_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o they_o can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o they_o of_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v they_o be_v oftentimes_o deprive_v sudden_o of_o all_o thing_n they_o desire_v and_o do_v most_o of_o all_o delight_n in_o sometime_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o good_n sometime_o their_o good_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o sometime_o albeit_o neither_o they_o be_v take_v from_o their_o good_n nor_o their_o good_n take_v from_o they_o yet_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o while_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o prophet_n david_n touch_v psalm_n 49_o 5.16_o declare_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o mortal_a thing_n and_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o all_o flesh_n he_o add_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o iniquity_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o as_o at_o my_o heel_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n be_v increase_v for_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o away_o when_o he_o die_v neither_o shall_v his_o pomp_n descend_v after_o he_o we_o have_v know_v many_o by_o our_o own_o observation_n go_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o look_v not_o for_o any_o change_n we_o have_v see_v they_o set_v on_o high_a and_o sudden_o they_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o great_a tree_n grow_v till_o they_o be_v great_a 7._o 〈◊〉_d câ—â—t_fw-fr de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d alex._n â—_o 7._o and_o then_o be_v pluck_v up_o from_o the_o root_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a
execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o offender_n and_o evil_a doer_n which_o bring_v a_o grievous_a plague_n upon_o the_o people_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v within_o he_o be_v first_o stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o take_v a_o spear_n and_o to_o thrust_v through_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o profitable_a unto_o his_o people_n he_o have_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n make_v with_o he_o &_o the_o priesthood_n confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o only_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o make_v uppe_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n but_o the_o blessing_n be_v convey_v even_o to_o his_o posterity_n he_o destroy_v two_o malefactor_n whereby_o he_o bring_v a_o blessing_n unto_o his_o child_n hereby_o we_o learn_v family_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a bring_v able_a â—sing_n on_o the_o family_n that_o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v god_n he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o his_o house_n &_o posterity_n god_n be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o wiil_n show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o this_o be_v plentiful_o prove_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n when_o god_n see_v noah_n righteous_a before_o he_o in_o that_o corrupt_a age_n and_o generation_n he_o make_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o partaker_n of_o a_o great_a deliverance_n say_v unto_o he_o enter_z thou_o &_o all_o thy_o house_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o thou_o have_v i_o see_v righteous_a before_o i_o in_o this_o age_n gen._n 7_o 1._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n when_o god_n have_v call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o bless_v he_o gen._n 12_o 2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rechabite_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n because_o you_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o jonadab_n your_o father_n and_o â—ept_v all_o his_o precept_n and_o do_v according_a unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v you_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o jer._n 35_o 18._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 37.21_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n enjoy_v the_o blessing_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v many_o testimony_n lead_v we_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n when_o zaccheus_n believe_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o his_o restitution_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v into_o this_o house_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 19_o 9_o when_o the_o ruler_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o health_n again_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o household_n john_n 4_o 13._o this_o be_v oftentimes_o remember_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o god_n have_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n deliver_v she_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o her_o household_n act_v 16_o 15.33_o when_o the_o jailer_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o show_v his_o unfeigned_a conversion_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o straightway_o and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v in_o god_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o person_n of_o god_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o first_o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n promise_v to_o show_v grace_n and_o favour_v not_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o but_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o fear_v he_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 6_o and_o 34_o 6_o 7._o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n save_o lot_n himself_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v thou_o yet_o here_o either_o son_n in_o law_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o thy_o daughter_n or_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o city_n bring_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n gen._n 19_o 12._o he_o be_v ready_a not_o to_o save_v he_o alone_o but_o as_o a_o overplus_n to_o deliver_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o we_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o other_o for_o his_o child_n sake_n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a to_o they_o but_o extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o any_o way_n concern_v they_o reason_n 2_o second_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v effectual_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a their_o faith_n be_v available_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n after_o we_o gen._n 17_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n &_o prerogative_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v they_o believe_v this_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o thereby_o entitle_v their_o child_n unto_o it_o for_o as_o a_o father_n that_o purchase_v house_n or_o land_n give_v thereby_o a_o interest_n unto_o his_o son_n therein_o so_o he_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o godly_a parent_n do_v conveygh_v it_o unto_o his_o child_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o want_v faith_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o year_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n so_o then_o we_o may_v collect_v and_o gather_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a shall_v so_o abound_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o posterity_n like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o flow_v to_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o as_o the_o dew_n on_o hermon_n and_o zion_n which_o water_v the_o valley_n that_o be_v beneath_o upon_o which_o it_o descend_v psal_n 133_o 2_o 3._o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o we_o use_v 1_o learn_v that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n have_v right_a and_o interest_n to_o baptism_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 14_o when_o he_o say_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o husband_n elsewhere_o your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a see_v then_o that_o faithful_a parent_n entitle_v their_o child_n to_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o receive_v we_o see_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n all_o the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n be_v account_v holy_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o god_n make_v with_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n reason_v that_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a rom._n 11.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v they_o all_o his_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o israel_n but_o since_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obscure_v and_o less_o assure_v unto_o we_o than_o it_o be_v before_o unto_o the_o jew_n infant_n and_o child_n do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n than_o other_o do_v that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v set_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o between_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o genes_n 17_o 7._o where_o god_n do_v
god_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o place_n where_o ungodly_a sinner_n dwell_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n and_o favour_n from_o they_o deuter._n 23_o 9_o 14._o hos_fw-la 2_o ver_fw-la 5_o 9_o 10._o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 3_o 29_o that_o the_o king_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n which_o blaspheme_v god_n shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o house_n make_v a_o dunghill_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o bring_v reproach_n and_o make_v infamous_a not_o only_o the_o person_n that_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o place_n and_o habitation_n where_o they_o dwell_v he_o can_v have_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n and_o yet_o have_v spare_v their_o city_n and_o house_n and_o substance_n but_o he_o destroy_v these_o also_o to_o make_v they_o more_o ignominious_a to_o all_o posterity_n jude_n verse_n 7._o this_o teach_v we_o how_o just_a it_o be_v with_o god_n use_v 1_o and_o how_o warrantable_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o disgrace_v and_o discredit_v and_o discountenance_v the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v be_v odious_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o good_a man_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o life_n and_o breath_n for_o although_o their_o faith_n be_v once_o famous_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1_o 8_o yet_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n to_o heresy_n and_o from_o sincerity_n to_o hypocrisy_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o hate_v the_o same_o &_o to_o disgrace_v it_o what_o we_o can_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o reu._n 18_o 2._o but_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n object_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o from_o whence_o their_o suppose_a heresy_n shall_v first_o proceed_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o scatterer_n of_o they_o abroad_o as_o we_o see_v in_o campian_n sophistical_a and_o verbal_a challenge_n he_o demand_v at_o what_o time_n etc._n rat._n 7._o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la qua_fw-la via_fw-la qua_fw-la ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o what_o bishop_n by_o what_o step_n and_o proceed_n a_o new_a religion_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o the_o minute_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n inasmuch_o as_o some_o alteration_n be_v insensible_a many_o error_n creep_v on_o secret_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o evil_a and_o envious_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o night_n when_o no_o man_n can_v see_v mat._n 13.25_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v not_o all_o white_a at_o a_o sudden_a and_o old_a age_n do_v not_o creep_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o day_n take_v the_o old_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v old_a we_o know_v by_o sundry_a infallible_a token_n that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n but_o what_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n or_o year_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o who_o can_v assign_v or_o determine_v this_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o arise_v of_o small_a beginning_n and_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o a_o great_a quantity_n until_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n or_o a_o city_n corrupt_v in_o manner_n with_o riotousness_n and_o wickedness_n or_o a_o house_n ruinous_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v or_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o sink_v shall_v we_o deny_v all_o these_o to_o be_v because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v infect_v or_o the_o city_n to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o in_o what_o year_n the_o house_n begin_v to_o be_v ruinous_a or_o in_o what_o day_n the_o ship_n begin_v to_o leak_n we_o know_v not_o how_o and_o when_o weed_n and_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n first_o take_v root_n under_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v aloft_o we_o see_v they_o we_o discern_v they_o we_o feel_v they_o we_o pluck_v they_o up_o so_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o a_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess_n 2_o ver_fw-la 7_o and_o albeit_o we_o can_v not_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o such_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a building_n be_v among_o they_o that_o they_o utter_o lie_v waste_v the_o foundation_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o because_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o embrace_v and_o the_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o these_o ancient_a monument_n and_o record_n which_o be_v as_o the_o meteyard_n or_o the_o standard_n to_o try_v all_o measure_n we_o therefore_o say_v and_o conclude_v they_o be_v error_n and_o we_o wrong_v they_o not_o at_o all_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v the_o first_o broacher_n and_o beginner_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o we_o find_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o just_o challenge_v they_o and_o complain_v that_o bethel_n be_v become_v beth-aven_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n hos_n 4_o verse_n 15._o how_o many_o heresy_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n like_o darnel_n in_o the_o field_n among_o the_o corn_n note_v by_o epiphanius_n austin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a of_o who_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o know_v the_o first_o author_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n teach_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v reprove_v their_o false_a gloss_n math._n 5_o neither_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 16_o 6_o that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parisy_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n verse_n 12_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o these_o corruption_n creep_v in_o and_o the_o person_n that_o devise_v they_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n call_v acephali_n because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o master_n 4_o alphons_n haer_fw-mi l._n 4_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o heresy_n of_o which_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v as_o campian_n do_v in_o what_o age_n under_o what_o pope_n upon_o what_o occasion_n by_o who_o compulsion_n by_o who_o power_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o doubt_v the_o best_a answer_n will_v be_v silence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o produce_v the_o precise_a time_n and_o token_n of_o every_o change_n because_o the_o alteration_n be_v not_o make_v at_o a_o instant_n or_o all_o at_o once_o as_o when_o a_o land_n be_v invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n that_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o but_o it_o enter_v sly_o and_o slow_o into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o worm_n that_o gnaw_v the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o omit_v that_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n want_v the_o history_n and_o record_n of_o many_o thing_n do_v before_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n have_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v a_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v us._n the_o problem_n be_v not_o unknown_a which_o the_o greek_n so_o curious_o debate_v plutark_o plutark_o touch_v the_o argos_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v for_o the_o golden_a fleece_n which_o at_o his_o return_n and_o come_v home_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o reserve_v in_o the_o road_n for_o a_o great_a and_o worthy_a monument_n this_o ship_n decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o time_n do_v not_o consume_v as_o a_o moth_n and_o eat_v as_o a_o canker_n they_o always_o peece_v and_o repair_v where_o it_o begin_v to_o wear_v away_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o old_a vessel_n or_o bottom_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v and_o make_v his_o voyage_n and_o adventure_n be_v utter_o waste_v and_o nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o late_a reparation_n successive_o make_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o question_n be_v sail_v a_o problem_n of_o the_o argos_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o ship_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v
or_o not_o or_o another_o diverse_a from_o it_o or_o whether_o any_o wise_a athenian_a can_v precise_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o workman_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n be_v patch_v and_o supply_v until_o the_o old_a be_v whole_o go_v or_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o ship_n and_o become_v a_o new_a ship_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v almost_o become_v like_o this_o ship_n it_o have_v be_v patch_v and_o peece_v at_o several_a time_n by_o cunning_a workman_n &_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a ship_n wherein_o peter_n fish_v i_o mean_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o say_v peter_n sit_v as_o bishop_n one_o error_n succeed_v another_o and_o one_o heresy_n make_v way_n for_o another_o until_o little_a faith_n &_o truth_n be_v find_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o secret_a conveyance_n make_v in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o in_o very_a many_o particular_a point_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o touch_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o idol_n worship_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n &_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o mass_n one_o of_o the_o great_a idol_n begin_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o come_v to_o this_o height_n by_o degree_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o name_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o who_o these_o point_n be_v resist_v and_o the_o truth_n evermore_o defend_v second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n 2_o foolish_a practice_n of_o popish_a pilgrim_n who_o undertake_v long_o and_o laborious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n or_o to_o this_o &_o that_o idol_n and_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o visit_v either_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n for_o albeit_o this_o land_n have_v be_v heretofore_o famous_a because_o the_o law_n come_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n eâ—â—y_v 2_o 3_o and_o because_o christ_n himself_o live_v and_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n there_o and_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n yet_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n infuse_v no_o holiness_n into_o it_o more_o than_o into_o any_o other_o place_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o meritorious_a to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o pilgrim_n weed_n then_o to_o go_v to_o antioch_n or_o ephesus_n or_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o available_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o travail_v thither_o then_o for_o the_o english_a to_o go_v to_o london_n or_o the_o french_a to_o paris_n the_o house_n where_o the_o king_n reside_v all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v there_o be_v a_o honourable_a house_n and_o there_o the_o court_n lie_v but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v once_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v afterward_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o honourable_a for_o the_o king_n be_v there_o before_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v ascend_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o remove_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o that_o place_n then_o in_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o idolatry_n for_o any_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o impiety_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o pilgrim_n among_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n pilgrim_n the_o turkish_a pilgrim_n that_o go_v yearly_a with_o great_a show_n of_o devotion_n to_o meccha_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o mahomet_n and_o account_v it_o a_o work_n very_o meritorious_a the_o city_n be_v gilgal_n and_o beth-el_a be_v sometime_o famous_a and_o renown_a city_n yet_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o remove_v the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o come_v at_o they_o and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o hos_fw-la 4_o 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v john_n 4_o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o then_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n with_o great_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o and_o as_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o in_o our_o own_o country_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v resort_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o and_o be_v hear_v 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o but_o thus_o these_o crafty_a workman_n keep_v the_o people_n head_n busy_a with_o outward_a devotion_n and_o show_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v their_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o great_a matter_n last_o this_o teach_v all_o man_n how_o they_o may_v use_v 3_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o good_a name_n and_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n true_o famous_a to_o wit_n by_o holiness_n and_o true_a religion_n by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o all_o christian_n thus_o shall_v the_o noble_a man_n make_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n true_o noble_a if_o they_o worship_v god_n aright_o they_o shall_v have_v true_a worship_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 30_o and_o without_o true_a religion_n the_o most_o noble_a blood_n be_v stain_v and_o taint_v and_o never_o restore_v since_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o adam_n against_o god_n for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n reproachful_a or_o any_o place_n reproachful_a be_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o make_v our_o name_n rot_v prou_z 10_o 7._o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n do_v common_o magnify_v city_n by_o the_o stately_a building_n &_o goodly_a monument_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a or_o well_o ground_v fame_n the_o true_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o any_o city_n be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o citizen_n a_o well_o order_v town_n or_o city_n embrace_v zealous_o true_a religion_n city_n the_o true_a praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o integrity_n draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o vice_n and_o countenance_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o godly_a course_n be_v indeed_o a_o right_n famous_a and_o flourish_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 122_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 87_o 3_o and_o 48_o 11_o 12_o 13_o be_v never_o so_o famous_a for_o her_o building_n and_o stately_a tower_n and_o outward_a magnificence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o see_v then_o hereby_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o city_n of_o town_n and_o of_o house_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v true_o zealous_a and_o religious_a and_o likewise_o who_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a do_v we_o see_v a_o city_n or_o town_n or_o private_a house_n full_a of_o drunkard_n of_o blasphemer_n of_o light_n and_o lascivious_a person_n these_o be_v they_o that_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v shame_n &_o infamy_n unto_o they_o every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n the_o minister_n to_o look_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n every_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o their_o child_n and_o every_o master_n and_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o servant_n as_o their_o several_a charge_n that_o their_o house_n may_v not_o be_v house_n of_o wickedness_n of_o riotousness_n of_o deceit_n of_o curse_v and_o evil_a speak_n but_o rather_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o call_v for_o residency_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v these_o look_v also_o upon_o themselves_o and_o consider_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o calling_n doubtless_o all_o governor_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n hand_n all_o governor_n of_o house_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o presence_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v among_o they_o
sort_v out_o sufficient_a in_o show_n that_o thereby_o hope_v &_o assurance_n may_v arise_v to_o countervail_v the_o contrary_a part_n eccl._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o luke_n 14_o 31._o judg._n 20_o 17._o and_o 7_o 2_o 7_o 2._o chron._n 14_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o second_o for_o order_n that_o by_o warlike_a policy_n every_o man_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n 2_o sam._n 10.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 18_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o king_n 22_o 14_o 15_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v fit_a &_o requisite_a that_o man_n be_v train_v at_o home_n before_o they_o go_v to_o fight_v abroad_o 1_o sam._n 17_o 33._o 2_o sam._n 10_o 9_o 2_o chron._n 14_o 10_o that_o military_a discipline_n be_v not_o break_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n 1_o sam._n 11_o 11_o and_o 30_o 16_o 17_o one_o such_o soldier_n be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o other_o that_o be_v untaught_a and_o untrayned_a this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n use_v 1_o first_o of_o such_o as_o send_v not_o out_o a_o just_a host_n or_o sufficient_a force_n but_o spare_o now_o some_o and_o then_o other_o whereby_o the_o people_n be_v smite_v down_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 15_o 17._o second_o against_o either_o raw_a or_o desperate_a soldier_n that_o covetous_o or_o proud_o and_o presumptuous_o go_v to_o battle_n against_o the_o enemy_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o confuse_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o spoil_n &_o victory_n then_o to_o the_o battle_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a tempt_a of_o god_n and_o a_o make_n of_o themselves_o guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o of_o many_o other_o three_o this_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n in_o gather_v &_o muster_v man_n and_o in_o provide_v armour_n and_o furniture_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v instant_a and_o require_v haste_n 2_o sam._n 20_o 4_o 5._o if_o in_o any_o other_o earthly_a thing_n the_o proverb_n take_v place_n in_o this_o that_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a four_o it_o meet_v most_o just_o with_o the_o murmur_a of_o reckless_a people_n at_o the_o labour_n and_o charge_n of_o often_o muster_v and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bestow_v one_o penny_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o city_n and_o town_n nay_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o their_o own_o good_n judg._n 5_o 16_o 17._o and_o 21_o 9_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 13_o 8_o and_z 11_o 7._o last_o this_o serve_v for_o comfort_n unto_o we_o when_o these_o mean_n be_v use_v and_o afford_v when_o we_o see_v they_o take_v in_o hand_n careful_o and_o religious_o 2_o chron._n 14_o 8._o when_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v aright_o and_o sufficient_a force_n levy_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o go_v forth_o for_o as_o the_o want_n of_o man_n and_o munition_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o slake_v the_o courage_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o fight_v and_o adventure_v their_o life_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o have_v of_o all_o thing_n fit_v and_o necessary_a give_v comfort_n 2._o chron._n 14_o 8._o nevertheless_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n how_o great_a and_o strong_a soever_o it_o be_v 2_o chron._n 13_o 8_o 13._o esay_n 2_o 22_o and_o 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o a_o horse_n though_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v a_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o army_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n be_v flesh_n not_o spirit_n esay_n chapter_n 31_o verse_n 3_o again_o the_o army_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o gather_v together_o but_o it_o be_v send_v out_o out_o doctrine_n a_o army_n levy_v and_o prepare_v must_v be_v send_v out_o first_o it_o be_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v and_o then_o employ_v the_o doctrine_n a_o army_n assemble_v must_v go_v forth_o in_o a_o seasonable_a time_n if_o the_o cause_n remain_v and_o continue_v for_o which_o it_o be_v gather_v josh_n 11_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 18_o 5_o 27._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n 1_o sight_n but_o the_o use_n not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o employ_v of_o man_n of_o war_n that_o hurt_v the_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 19_o 32._o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o a_o sword_n that_o suffice_v but_o the_o draw_n of_o it_o out_o against_o the_o enemy_n that_o profit_v second_o otherwise_o it_o argue_v want_v of_o wisdom_n or_o courage_n or_o constancy_n or_o all_o these_o upon_o the_o distrust_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o force_n judg._n 9_o 36_o 37_o 38_o three_o it_o give_v edge_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o provide_v mean_n of_o prevent_v by_o a_o more_o speedy_a resolution_n if_o they_o go_v not_o forth_o be_v prepare_v 2_o sam._n 20_o 6._o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o politic_a captain_n to_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v nothing_o to_o hearten_v the_o enemy_n or_o discourage_v his_o soldier_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o in_o a_o bravado_n use_v 1_o make_v much_o preparation_n but_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o execution_n such_o be_v they_o that_o go_v not_o out_o at_o all_o or_o go_v out_o too_o late_a have_v too_o credulous_a heart_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v not_o come_v or_o not_o come_v as_o yet_o 2_o sam_n 20_o 6._o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o go_v or_o to_o be_v send_v out_o some_o have_v rather_o be_v hang_v before_o their_o door_n then_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o prince_n service_n other_o hide_v themselves_o or_o hire_v other_o or_o make_v friend_n or_o excuse_n of_o insufficiency_n because_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v this_o business_n and_o will_v slip_v their_o head_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n numb_a 16_o 12_o 13_o 14._o last_o it_o serve_v to_o warn_v such_o as_o be_v muster_v and_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o to_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o weighty_a business_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n 2_o chron_n 20_o ver_fw-la 15._o for_o their_o prince_n country_n wife_n and_o child_n neh._n 4_o 14._o in_o the_o next_o place_n mark_v that_o moses_n speak_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o people_n arm_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o war_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n the_o people_n must_v arm_v but_o before_o he_o command_v they_o may_v not_o put_v on_o armour_n the_o doctrine_n authority_n doctrine_n a_o army_n must_v be_v send_v forth_o by_o lawful_a authority_n a_o lawful_a army_n must_v be_v gather_v and_o send_v out_o by_o public_a authority_n 2._o chron._n 14_o 9_o the_o ground_n hereof_o for_o first_o public_a enemy_n must_v be_v resist_v by_o authority_n &_o power_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n 1_o sam._n 11_o 7._o second_o reason_n 1_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 1_o sam._n 8_o 20._o three_o they_o intrude_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n that_o take_v this_o upon_o they_o without_o authority_n nay_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n numb_a 16_o 11._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o arm_v 318_o man_n and_o pursue_v the_o king_n and_o of_o samson_n prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o what_o warrant_n have_v they_o i_o answer_v they_o have_v both_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o authority_n answ_n samson_n be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o save_v his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o guide_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n to_o smite_v they_o hip_n and_o thigh_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n judg._n 14_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o touch_v abraham_n he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n nor_o subject_n to_o any_o other_o potentate_n but_o a_o free_a prince_n and_o at_o his_o own_o command_n again_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v defend_v he_o and_o he_o against_o a_o thief_n and_o resist_v violence_n with_o violence_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o use_n remain_v use_v 1_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o intelligence_n be_v give_v of_o enemy_n and_o of_o their_o approach_n or_o preparation_n not_o to_o be_v secure_a or_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v the_o start_n but_o he_o must_v take_v order_n against_o they_o 2_o chron._n 20_o 1_o 2_o 3_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o lord_n enemy_n to_o prevail_v or_o to_o escape_v 1_o sam._n 15_o 3_o 9_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o great_a
hurt_n loss_n and_o damage_n may_v by_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o such_o send_n of_o they_o the_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n against_o they_o and_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n last_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v much_o more_o to_o be_v watchful_a in_o the_o spiritual_a warrefare_n eph._n 6_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 4._o we_o be_v all_o soldier_n and_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o might_n and_o be_v able_a to_o put_v to_o flight_v these_o enemy_n 7_o and_o they_o war_v against_o the_o midianite_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o they_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n 8_o and_o they_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o midian_a beside_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v namely_o eui_fw-fr and_o rekem_n and_o zur_n and_o hur_z and_o reba_n 15._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o cozbi_n who_o phâ—nehas_n slay_v numb_a 25_o 15._o five_o king_n of_o midian_a balaam_n also_o the_o son_n of_o beor_n they_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n 9_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v all_o the_o woman_n of_o midian_a captive_n and_o their_o little_a one_o and_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o all_o their_o cattle_n and_o all_o their_o flock_n and_o all_o their_o good_n 10_o and_o they_o burn_v all_o their_o city_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n 11_o and_o they_o take_v all_o the_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n observe_v in_o manage_v this_o war_n and_o in_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o slaughter_n that_o they_o make_v first_o set_v down_o general_o they_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n then_o particular_o five_o of_o their_o king_n and_o also_o balaam_n second_o the_o captive_n that_o they_o take_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o woman_n and_o their_o little_a one_o three_o their_o booty_n they_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o cattle_n flock_n and_o good_n last_o they_o set_v their_o city_n on_o fire_n and_o consume_v their_o goodly_a castle_n to_o nothing_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v concern_v balaam_n object_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v among_o these_o midianite_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o read_v before_o that_o he_o go_v his_o way_n numb_a 24_o 25._o i_o answer_v answer_v some_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o purpose_n &_o resolution_n to_o return_v home_o but_o that_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o way_n among_o the_o midianite_n through_o who_o country_n he_o must_v necessary_o go_v and_o so_o be_v slay_v among_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o battle_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o credible_a that_o he_o go_v home_o and_o afterward_o hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o israelite_n 125._o 1._o drusij_fw-la comment_n in_o loca_fw-la diffic_n num._n cap._n 125._o procure_v through_o his_o devilish_a counsel_n that_o he_o return_v unto_o madian_a hope_v to_o receyve_v the_o wage_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o he_o see_v the_o matter_n succeed_v according_a to_o his_o &_o their_o desire_n and_o thus_o indeed_o he_o receive_v a_o just_a reward_n and_o recompense_v as_o the_o wage_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o a_o prophet_n of_o satan_n for_o then_o doubtless_o the_o israelites_n will_v never_o have_v put_v he_o unto_o the_o sword_n 102._o eucher_n in_o gen._n pag._n 102._o some_o there_o be_v that_o too_o high_o magnify_v he_o and_o esteem_v better_o of_o he_o then_o be_v cause_n and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v call_v elihu_n howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o blind_a conceit_n some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n observe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o be_v note_v of_o other_o as_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6_o 17_o and_o of_o the_o syrian_n verse_n 20_o as_o also_o of_o hagar_n gen._n chapter_n 21_o verse_n 19_o but_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n other_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v damn_v with_o doeg_n gehazi_n and_o achitophel_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a belong_v not_o unto_o we_o the_o truth_n he_o know_v that_o know_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n we_o see_v before_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o midianite_n chap._n 25_o and_o how_o god_n threaten_v they_o hitherto_o they_o escape_v well_o enough_o and_o may_v say_v as_o agag_n do_v that_o have_v be_v spare_v with_o the_o fat_a ox_n and_o the_o better_a sheep_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 32._o sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a notwithstanding_o we_o see_v god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o suffer_v no_o part_n of_o it_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n punish_v doctrine_n wicked_a man_n be_v suffer_v long_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n be_v punish_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o wicked_a man_n howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n prosper_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o bring_v no_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o they_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o bring_v his_o plague_n and_o punishment_n upon_o they_o psalm_n 73_o verse_n 12_o 17_o 18_o and_o 37_o 35_o 36._o job_n 21_o 17_o 18._o jerem._n 12_o 1_o 2_o 3._o hab._n 2_o 3_o 5._o psal_n 50_o 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o these_o example_n reason_n 1_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o because_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v iniquity_n and_o transgression_n exod._n 34._o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a &_o hate_v they_o his_o soul_n abhor_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o they_o rom._n 1_o verse_n 18_o and_o 2_o 5_o 8._o deut._n 9_o 8_o 20._o mal._n 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o that_o god_n have_v any_o passion_n of_o anger_n but_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o man_n do_v when_o they_o be_v angry_a that_o be_v he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o stint_n to_o the_o wicked_a he_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o put_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o neck_n and_o to_o let_v they_o run_v at_o liberty_n but_o they_o have_v their_o appoint_a time_n which_o they_o can_v pass_v he_o have_v set_v down_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o what_o height_n they_o shall_v grow_v so_o that_o though_o they_o desire_v to_o proceed_v never_o so_o much_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a they_o can_v go_v any_o far_o he_o wait_v till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 15_o verse_n 16._o math._n 23_o ver_fw-la 32_o and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o oftentimes_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o man_n think_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o howbeit_o he_o will_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2_o 6._o psalm_n 62_o 12._o for_o as_o god_n never_o forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a neither_o shut_v up_o his_o kindness_n in_o displeasure_n psalm_n 77_o 9_o so_o he_o can_v forget_v his_o justice_n except_o he_o shall_v forget_v himself_o no_o man_n forget_v his_o own_o name_n justice_n be_v god_n essential_a attribute_n this_o be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v his_o memorial_n to_o all_o generation_n true_a it_o be_v the_o faithful_a themselves_o do_v many_o time_n conceive_v amiss_o both_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v their_o
we_o have_v get_v they_o many_o in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v account_v happy_a man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o day_n of_o reckon_n but_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o hence_o and_o leave_v they_o and_o they_o we_o our_o pomp_n will_v not_o follow_v we_o psal_n 49_o 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n against_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o suffer_v any_o such_o corruption_n to_o be_v nourish_v in_o us._n use_v 4_o last_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o best_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o show_v what_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o love_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o tim._n 6.11_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a grace_n above_o earthly_a thing_n let_v we_o in_o the_o property_n of_o they_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v swallow_v up_o all_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 2_o 11_o but_o solomon_n oppose_v to_o this_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o get_v with_o do_v wrong_a and_o with_o oppression_n jer._n 5_o 27._o luke_n 16_o 9_o 11_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o piety_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o gain_n 1._o tim._n 4._o riches_n be_v keep_v with_o grief_n and_o anguish_n he_o can_v rest_v &_o sleep_n that_o be_v vow_v with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o frenzy_n eccl._n 5_o 12_o but_o godliness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o make_v the_o sleep_n to_o be_v sweet_a and_o bring_v no_o fear_n or_o grief_n or_o care_n with_o it_o prou._n 3_o 24._o riches_n be_v corruptible_a the_o moth_n may_v corrupt_v they_o and_o the_o thief_n may_v steal_v they_o math._n 5_o 19_o jam._n 5_o 2_o 3_o but_o heavenly_a grace_n can_v never_o fade_v they_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v follow_v we_o after_o we_o be_v go_v they_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v when_o once_o they_o be_v get_v earthly_a riches_n make_v the_o owner_n as_o slave_n they_o nail_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n math._n 6_o 21_o but_o piety_n bear_v we_o up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o eagle_n wing_n that_o we_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n there_o even_o while_o we_o sojourn_v upon_o the_o earth_n riches_n can_v deliver_v no_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n nay_o sometime_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o thrust_v the_o same_o into_o hell_n prou._n 10_o 2_o and_z 11_o 4_o but_o godliness_n free_v a_o man_n from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o heap_v up_o transitory_a riches_n math._n 6_o 19_o and_o 10.9_o 10._o ptou_n 23.4_o and_o if_o we_o have_v they_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n they_o serve_v no_o further_o and_o afterward_o there_o be_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o they_o 1._o tim._n 6_o 7._o job_n 1_o 21._o psal_n 49.11_o but_o godliness_n serve_v for_o the_o next_o life_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o treasure_n it_o up_o and_o the_o more_o we_o labour_v to_o increase_v it_o the_o happy_a we_o be_v riches_n be_v often_o take_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n not_o only_o after_o we_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n but_o even_o while_o we_o live_v as_o we_o see_v by_o many_o example_n of_o sundry_a city_n and_o province_n 1._o king_n 14_o 25_o 26_o and_o 2._o king_n 24_o 15._o ezek._n 29_o 19_o 2._o king_n 23_o 35._o heb._n 10_o 34_o but_o piety_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o nor_o be_v bestow_v upon_o our_o enemy_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o a_o endure_a substance_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o make_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n it_o make_v the_o wolf_n &_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o and_o the_o leopard_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n to_o play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z esay_n 11_o 6.7_o 8._o many_o of_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v without_o the_o earthly_a riches_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o desire_v they_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o math._n 8.20_o nor_o his_o servant_n covet_v after_o they_o heb._n 11_o 26_o 37_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 4._o act._n 3._o but_o none_o of_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v without_o the_o heavenly_a riches_n all_o have_v desire_v they_o all_o have_v obtain_v they_o some_o in_o one_o measure_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o herein_o they_o have_v account_v their_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n to_o consist_v 6_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n shall_v your_o brethren_n go_v to_o war_n and_o shall_v you_o sit_v here_o 7_o and_o wherefore_o discourage_v you_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o go_v over_o into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o 8_o thus_o do_v your_o father_n when_o i_o send_v they_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a to_o see_v the_o land_n 9_o for_o when_o they_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o valley_n of_o eshcol_n and_o see_v the_o land_n they_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o 10_o and_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v etc._n etc._n 11_o sure_o none_o of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 14_o behold_v you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n etc._n etc._n 15_o but_o if_o you_o turn_v away_o etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o condition_n of_o agreement_n how_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v &_o end_v wherein_o observe_v the_o debate_n and_o plead_v of_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o demur_n or_o debate_v first_o moses_n sharp_o reprove_v and_o reject_v the_o request_n of_o these_o tribe_n and_o show_v the_o unfitnesse_n and_o unlawfulnesse_n thereof_o which_o he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o example_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o the_o false-hearted_a spy_n who_o after_o they_o return_v from_o search_v of_o the_o land_n spread_v abroad_o false_a news_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v weaken_v &_o god_n be_v so_o great_o provoke_v that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o all_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a caleb_n and_o joshua_n except_v this_o history_n we_o see_v before_o chapter_n 13_o 24._o this_o do_v moses_n press_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o full_a and_z show_v what_o heavy_a judgement_n come_v upon_o the_o host_n for_o discourage_v of_o the_o people_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o forcible_a to_o repress_v and_o hold_v from_o sin_n then_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgment_n in_o former_a time_n against_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o like_a sin_n 1._o cor._n 10.7_o and_o jude_n verse_n 6_o 7._o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o nehem._n 13.17_o 18._o josh_n 22_o 17_o for_o example_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a then_o precept_n or_o threaten_n be_v and_o therefore_o moses_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o kind_n again_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n by_o any_o example_n but_o be_v secure_a till_o the_o judgement_n begin_v to_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o like_v to_o those_o careless_a people_n that_o when_o a_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n never_o look_v to_o their_o own_o house_n till_o it_o take_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o burn_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n every_o one_o will_v condemn_v such_o reckless_a person_n but_o such_o be_v all_o those_o that_o see_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o other_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o furthermore_o we_o must_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o example_n &_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 1._o
or_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o when_o they_o be_v relieve_v and_o help_v out_o of_o their_o misery_n for_o as_o we_o remember_v god_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o so_o we_o remember_v the_o needy_a when_o we_o succour_v they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o saul_n and_o all_o israel_n that_o they_o go_v to_o relieve_v jabesh_n gilead_n when_o it_o be_v beleaguer_v by_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n who_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 11_o 1_o 2._o so_o do_v david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v to_o relieve_v keilah_n spoil_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o philistines_n chap._n 23_o 5._o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v full_a of_o this_o argument_n they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o enthral_a estate_n &_o poor_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o heavy_a servitude_n of_o the_o moabite_n the_o canaanite_n the_o midianite_n the_o ammonite_n the_o philistines_n and_o sundry_a other_o so_o that_o all_o god_n servant_n although_o themselves_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n yet_o must_v they_o put_v too_o their_o hand_n and_o set_v too_o their_o shoulder_n and_o employ_v all_o their_o strength_n as_o far_o as_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o trouble_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o present_a benefit_n and_o good_a estate_n thereof_o we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o must_v have_v some_o compassion_n and_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n this_o doctrine_n go_v far_a and_z pierce_v deep_a and_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v put_v forth_o ourselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o public_a cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n and_o procure_v the_o peace_n thereof_o reason_n 1_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a mind_n and_o wretched_a end_n that_o the_o ungodly_a set_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o enemy_n the_o common_a adversary_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n look_v after_o and_o lay_v before_o he_o be_v it_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o spoil_v or_o be_v it_o to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n from_o they_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v dear_a unto_o they_o in_o earthly_a thing_n all_o these_o indeed_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o be_v these_o the_o chief_a mark_n and_o scope_n that_o they_o aim_v after_o or_o will_v these_o take_v away_o content_v they_o no_o no_o they_o shoot_v at_o a_o far_a thing_n to_o deface_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o glorious_a name_n be_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o the_o city_n and_o altar_n of_o our_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a account_n and_o in_o high_a price_n more_o dear_a to_o we_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n that_o we_o may_v with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n enjoy_v &_o profess_v the_o truth_n this_o meditation_n be_v it_o that_o move_v joab_n when_o he_o go_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n &_o see_v the_o enemy_n gather_v together_o to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o 2._o sam._n 10_o 12._o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o let_v we_o play_v the_o man_n for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v he_o good_a wheâ—e_v he_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o wax_v strong_a and_o valiant_a in_o battle_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o city_n and_o service_n of_o god_n secoâ—â—â—y_o this_o have_v promise_n of_o a_o great_a blessing_n reason_n 2_o and_o a_o good_a issue_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a or_o fruitless_a thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v many_o man_n be_v discomfit_v and_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n because_o they_o see_v no_o blessing_n annex_v but_o howsoever_o the_o persecuter_n and_o oppressor_n for_o a_o time_n prevayl_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o as_o the_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n rest_a therefore_o on_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v 17._o math._n 5_o 17._o but_o no_o one_o jot_n shall_v pass_v or_o fail_v from_o his_o word_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v be_v sure_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v determine_v as_o esay_n 16_o 3_o 4._o speak_v to_o moab_n he_o say_v take_v counsel_n execute_v judgement_n &c_n &c_n then_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o extortioner_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o spoiler_n cease_v the_o oppressor_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o land_n esay_n 16_o 3_o 4._o wherefore_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n seem_v long_o to_o flourish_v to_o glory_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o insult_v over_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o danger_n to_o maintain_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o put_v we_o in_o use_n 1_o mind_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o oftentimes_o endure_v more_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n both_o inward_o &_o outward_o than_o any_o other_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n job_n jeremy_n david_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o his_o apostle_n also_o and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n fare_v no_o better_a as_o it_o complain_v lamen_n 1_o 12._o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n thus_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o love_v they_o &_o will_v have_v they_o long_o after_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o perverse_a and_o untoward_a that_o we_o must_v be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v refine_v and_o reform_v and_o must_v endure_v many_o grievous_a correction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n beside_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v hate_v we_o and_o labour_v continual_o to_o seek_v our_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o never_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o worldly_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o great_a affliction_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o godly_a but_o rather_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o look_v for_o one_o trouble_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n use_v 2_o second_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o fearful_a woeful_a &_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o comforter_n of_o it_o be_v go_v when_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o shield_n and_o shelter_v of_o it_o do_v fly_v back_o and_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n as_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o then_o only_a faith_n for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v must_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n that_o we_o sink_v not_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o despair_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 63_o 5_o 6._o when_o haman_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o malice_n be_v hereditary_a unto_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o his_o father_n have_v plot_v the_o ruin_n
eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n 18_o and_o you_o shall_v take_v one_o prince_n of_o every_o tribe_n to_o divide_v the_o land_n by_o inheritance_n 19_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n be_v these_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n 20_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n shemuel_n etc._n etc._n 21_o of_o benjamin_n elidad_n etc._n etc._n 22_o of_o dan_n bukki_n etc._n etc._n 23_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n hananiel_n etc._n etc._n 24_o of_o ephraim_n kemuel_n etc._n etc._n 25_o of_o zebulun_n elizaphan_n etc._n etc._n 26_o of_o issachar_n paltiel_n etc._n etc._n 27_o of_o ashur_n ahihud_o etc._n etc._n 28_o of_o naphtali_n pedahel_n etc._n etc._n 29_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap_a where_o the_o person_n be_v appoint_v and_o name_v which_o ought_v to_o divide_v the_o land_n these_o be_v of_o 2._o sort_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n the_o rest_n be_v ten_o prince_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n so_o that_o two_o tribe_n be_v leave_v out_o to_o wit_n reuben_n and_o gad_n because_o they_o have_v their_o inheritance_n befall_v they_o already_o at_o their_o own_o request_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n all_o these_o prince_n be_v particular_o express_v by_o their_o name_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n and_o all_o be_v join_v in_o equal_a commission_n together_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o partiality_n to_o who_o arbitrement_n and_o determination_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v from_o hence_o three_o question_n may_v be_v raise_v first_o objection_n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o any_o prince_n to_o divide_v the_o land_n and_o give_v the_o tribe_n their_o possession_n see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o lot_n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o one_o of_o these_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o other_o there_o be_v use_v of_o they_o both_o for_o see_v the_o lot_n can_v not_o be_v use_v except_o the_o land_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o part_n or_o province_n therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o help_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o divide_v it_o into_o ten_o part_n after_o which_o division_n make_v the_o lot_n be_v cast_v by_o judgement_n whereof_o every_o tribe_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o both_o of_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o overthrow_n or_o disannul_v the_o other_o again_o object_n why_o do_v god_n join_v ten_o other_o prince_n to_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o to_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v not_o these_o two_o sufficient_a answer_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o and_o thereby_o god_n take_v away_o that_o envy_n which_o may_v he_o cast_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v indifferent_o decide_v by_o a_o several_a prince_n select_v out_o of_o every_o several_a tribe_n thus_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o be_v stop_v and_o every_o one_o persuade_v to_o rest_v without_o complaint_n or_o contradiction_n in_o the_o decide_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v three_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v object_n why_o the_o priest_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o division_n for_o some_o haply_o will_v marvel_v that_o matter_n of_o temporal_a inheritance_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o tribe_n have_v no_o other_o portion_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o his_o function_n i_o answer_v answ_n this_o be_v do_v for_o sundry_a weighty_a consideration_n for_o this_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n land_n why_o the_o high_a priest_n help_v be_v use_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n and_o as_o every_o ceremony_n have_v his_o signification_n so_o herein_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o spiritual_a inheritance_n belong_v who_o be_v ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o those_o that_o are_z his_o in_o heaven_n second_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n for_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n yet_o some_o part_n and_o parcel_n fall_v unto_o their_o share_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n three_o if_o any_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v in_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n of_o make_v a_o stable_n and_o unchangeable_a division_n that_o may_v remain_v among_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o they_o may_v have_v the_o priest_n at_o hand_n for_o direction_n and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n for_o they_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n last_o that_o this_o whole_a action_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o &_o their_o child_n it_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v finish_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o fit_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 3._o verse_n 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o this_o division_n offer_v diverse_a instruction_n in_o that_o eleazar_n &_o joshua_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n appoint_v to_o set_v out_o the_o land_n be_v name_v before_o other_o it_o teach_v that_o superior_n who_o head_n god_n have_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o brother_n ought_v to_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o again_o we_o see_v that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o man_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n so_o that_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v divine_a and_o of_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v do_v by_o man_n assign_v to_o their_o office_n by_o he_o thus_o god_n have_v call_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o we_o receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v inform_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n nay_o no_o less_o than_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v speak_v unto_o we_o luke_n 10_o 16._o 1_o thess_n 2_o 13._o act_n 10_o 33._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hear_v aright_o furthermore_o observe_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o people_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o land_n they_o have_v not_o pass_v over_o jordan_n nor_o obtain_v one_o foot_n there_o the_o canaanite_n yet_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o resist_v they_o they_o have_v strong_a city_n wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o strength_n and_o stature_n to_o oppose_v against_o they_o they_o have_v a_o generation_n of_o giant_n &_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o goliah_n to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o israel_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o be_v occupy_v in_o divide_v the_o land_n and_o have_v prince_n appoint_v to_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v no_o less_o busy_a in_o the_o work_n then_o if_o the_o land_n be_v already_o conquer_v &_o subdue_v unto_o they_o which_o show_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n this_o we_o see_v before_o in_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n how_o zealous_a they_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o father_n to_o have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n particular_o to_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v touch_v a_o temporal_a promise_n or_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n howbeit_o it_o have_v reference_n typical_o to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n so_o then_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o true_a faith_n apprehend_v appropriate_v nature_n doctrine_n true_a faith_n be_v of_o a_o apply_v nature_n and_o appli_v god_n promise_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a true_a faith_n be_v of_o a_o apply_v nature_n it_o do_v not_o only_o assent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o make_v application_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o both_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n jer._n 31_o 33_o esay_n 25_o 9_o cant._n 2_o 16_o and_o 6_o 3._o john_n 1_o 12._o and_o 6_o 51_o 35_o and_o 3_o 14_o 15._o none_o have_v comfort_n by_o the_o brazen_a
afraid_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v within_o their_o door_n they_o be_v in_o effect_n like_o the_o gadarens_n that_o bid_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o quarter_n the_o particular_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a comfortable_a faith_n and_o by_o this_o the_o just_a man_n live_v the_o civilians_n have_v a_o rule_n that_o i_o be_v better_a than_o we_o and_o in_o temporal_a thing_n all_o man_n like_v of_o it_o so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v particular_a application_n it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v i_o than_o christ_n be_v we_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v and_o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o man_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o indeed_o they_o do_v believe_v for_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n do_v believe_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o encounter_v with_o many_o opposition_n with_o which_o they_o wrestle_v and_o buckle_v hand_n to_o hand_n sometime_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a in_o they_o as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n will_v cast_v many_o doubt_n concern_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v cast_v mire_n and_o dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n sometime_o the_o day_n be_v very_o fair_a sometime_o again_o they_o be_v cloudy_a and_o full_a of_o shower_n so_o a_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v shall_v find_v much_o peace_n and_o have_v a_o long_a time_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v together_o sometime_o again_o he_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o many_o doubt_n and_o of_o much_o stagger_a as_o when_o the_o sun_n withdraw_v itself_o within_o the_o cloud_n every_o true_a faithful_a soul_n know_v this_o by_o continual_a experience_n and_o he_o that_o find_v these_o thing_n let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o true_a faith_n &_o that_o god_n deal_v thus_o with_o his_o own_o for_o these_o end_n to_o make_v they_o more_o certain_a of_o their_o faith_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o lay_v better_o hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v more_o joy_n in_o they_o and_o howsoever_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v victory_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pierce_v and_o pass_v through_o these_o cloud_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a application_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v no_o good_a thing_n chap._n xxxv_o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n say_v 2_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o possession_n city_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v also_o unto_o the_o levite_n suburb_n for_o the_o etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o the_o city_n shall_v they_o have_v to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o suburb_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o cattle_n and_o for_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o levite_n shall_v reach_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o outward_a a_o thousand_o cubit_n round_o about_o 5_o and_o you_o shall_v measure_v from_o without_o the_o city_n on_o the_o east_n side_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o on_o the_o southside_n two_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n 6_o and_o among_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o levite_n there_o shall_v be_v six_o city_n for_o refuge_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o manslayer_n etc._n etc._n 7_o so_o all_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v 48._o city_n 8_o and_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o general_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a and_o first_o touch_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o exception_n from_o the_o former_a chap._n the_o content_n of_o this_o chap._n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n first_o a_o commandment_n to_o assign_v certain_a city_n for_o the_o use_n and_o dwell_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o otherwise_o have_v no_o portion_n allot_v chap._n 29._o second_o law_n prescribe_v touch_v manslaughter_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o in_o the_o former_a distribution_n of_o the_o inheritance_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o himself_o neither_o have_v they_o forget_v by_o other_o but_o provide_v for_o they_o place_n of_o habitation_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o 48._o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n wherein_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o dwell_v touch_v their_o food_n and_o sustenance_n they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o land_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o although_o man_n devotion_n and_o charity_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o see_v they_o want_v all_o thing_n he_o take_v order_n in_o this_o place_n for_o their_o house_n and_o dwelling_n and_o that_o in_o a_o plentiful_a and_o bountiful_a manner_n consider_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o land_n as_o we_o describe_v it_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o beside_o the_o many_o city_n appoint_v they_o have_v suburb_n with_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n in_o compass_n about_o those_o city_n for_o barn_n outhouse_n and_o stall_n for_o cattle_n beside_o field_n stir_v and_o meadow_n contain_v two_o thousand_o cubit_n more_o for_o feed_v and_o breed_n of_o their_o cattle_n these_o be_v not_o assign_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o one_o or_o two_o tribe_n but_o select_v out_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o tribe_n which_o have_v the_o large_a inheritance_n must_v set_v apart_o the_o more_o and_o they_o that_o have_v less_o be_v to_o give_v the_o few_o and_o thus_o be_v a_o just_a and_o equal_a proportion_n observe_v that_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v ease_v and_o another_o overburthen_v thus_o be_v the_o levite_n disperse_v in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o his_o worship_n preserve_v throughout_o the_o land_n thus_o god_n will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n in_o all_o corner_n and_o quarter_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a plain_a village_n as_o well_o as_o famous_a and_o populous_a city_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 3._o thus_o be_v the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o leut_fw-fr gen._n 49_o 7_o turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o their_o reproach_n change_v into_o matter_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n these_o be_v common_o call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n not_o that_o they_o only_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o because_o they_o among_o other_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o liberal_a science_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o also_o public_a school_n and_o college_n be_v build_v to_o be_v as_o holy_a seminary_n and_o nursery_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o do_v read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n refuge_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n moreover_o observe_v that_o out_o of_o these_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n god_n make_v choice_n of_o six_o city_n of_o refuge_n whereof_o three_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o other_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o these_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v together_o but_o they_o be_v so_o fit_v that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o land_n have_v one_o of_o they_o at_o hand_n lest_o such_o as_o be_v without_o fault_n and_o innocent_a shall_v be_v pursue_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n before_o he_o can_v recover_v any_o of_o they_o now_o these_o city_n be_v assign_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o any_o othet_n that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v more_o respect_v and_o be_v more_o inviolable_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o protect_v wilful_a &_o wretched_a offender_n and_o so_o defile_v the_o place_n which_o be_v grant_v only_o to_o be_v sanctuary_n for_o the_o innocent_a thus_o do_v god_n allow_v sanctuary_n &_o privilege_a place_n among_o his_o people_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n in_o all_o time_n and_o of_o ancient_a time_n have_v follow_v this_o example_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a in_o the_o
corn_n &_o yet_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o famish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n deserve_v just_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n prou._n 11_o 26._o whereas_o blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o sell_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o minister_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n and_o well_o store_v with_o knowledge_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o engross_v more_o into_o their_o hand_n but_o will_v part_v from_o nothing_o at_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v to_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n &_o man_n whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v &_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n that_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o their_o store_n wherefore_o let_v all_o such_o consider_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n oftentimes_o repeat_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o prophet_n es_fw-ge 58_o 1._o call_v motive_n to_o persuade_v the_o minister_n to_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_v and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n math._n 28_o 19_o if_o then_o we_o regard_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n second_o hereby_o we_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v dear_o love_v we_o john_n 21_o 15._o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v most_o unthankful_a wretch_n if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o again_o but_o we_o can_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o more_o then_o by_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n three_o we_o have_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n act_v 20_o 28._o four_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o building_n &_o plant_v the_o enlarge_n &_o strengthen_v the_o uphold_v and_o continue_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1_o ver_fw-la 23_o 25._o five_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o very_a great_a reward_n make_v unto_o those_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o gain_v soul_n to_o their_o master_n for_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n appear_v they_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 1_o peter_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 4._o and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o their_o master_n riches_n mat._n chap._n 24_o verse_n 45_o 46_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8._o six_o all_o such_o as_o be_v negligent_a watchman_n have_v a_o fearful_a woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o because_o while_o they_o feed_v themselves_o unto_o the_o full_a they_o suffer_v the_o flock_n to_o starve_v ezek._n 34_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o seventh_o such_o as_o have_v gift_n and_o do_v not_o use_v they_o have_v they_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n take_v from_o they_o matth._n 25_o 28_o zach._n 11_o 17._o for_o as_o such_o as_o use_v and_o employ_v the_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o have_v his_o gift_n increase_v in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n so_o they_o that_o bury_v their_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v so_o weaken_v and_o waste_v in_o they_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o vanish_v away_o as_o smoke_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o be_v too_o too_o evident_a in_o many_o of_o our_o time_n last_o they_o bring_v destruction_n and_o damnation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n ezech._n 34_o 8_o 10._o matth._n 25_o 10._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 10_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o be_v come_v over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 11_o then_o you_o shall_v appoint_v you_o city_n to_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o you_o that_o the_o manslayer_n may_v flee_v thither_o which_o kill_v any_o person_n at_o unaware_o 12_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o city_n for_o refuge_n from_o the_o avenger_n that_o the_o manslayer_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n 14_o you_o shall_v give_v three_o city_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o three_o city_n shall_v you_o give_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n 15_o these_o six_o city_n shall_v be_v for_o refuge_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o set_n apart_o of_o city_n for_o the_o levite_n have_v before_o be_v consider_v in_o general_a now_o he_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a city_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o murder_n voluntary_o and_o wilful_o commit_v moses_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v such_o person_n must_v be_v pull_v from_o the_o altar_n deut._n 19_o and_o put_v to_o death_n but_o when_o blood_n be_v shed_v at_o unaware_o there_o be_v liberty_n to_o fly_v to_o one_o of_o these_o city_n of_o refuge_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n between_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v ignorant_o and_o those_o that_o be_v do_v voluntary_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a touch_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o howbeit_o here_o we_o see_v that_o he_o which_o have_v kill_v another_o at_o unaware_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pursue_v over-taken_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v shed_v man_n blood_n wilful_o true_a it_o be_v god_n allow_v not_o that_o the_o kinsman_n of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o add_v murder_n to_o murder_n that_o blood_n shall_v touch_v blood_n unless_o some_o place_n of_o safety_n have_v be_v provide_v this_o teach_v we_o revenge_v doctrine_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o revenge_v that_o howsoever_o god_n have_v make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o live_v one_o of_o another_o yet_o by_o nature_n we_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n and_o be_v never_o quiet_a until_o it_o be_v satisfy_v hereunto_o come_v the_o many_o precept_n which_o god_n give_v to_o forbid_v revenge_n which_o he_o will_v never_o so_o often_o repeat_v be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o know_v the_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n deutero_fw-la chap._n 32_o 35._o rom._n 12_o 17_o 19_o and_o 1_o 29_o 31._o 1_o thes_n 2_o 15_o 16._o prous_a 12_o 10._o such_o a_o one_o be_v cain_n judas_n saul_n herod_n pharaoh_n yea_o such_o be_v all_o persecuter_n and_o all_o heretic_n and_o not_o only_a man_n unregenerate_a be_v of_o a_o hateful_a and_o malicious_a disposition_n but_o such_o as_o otherwise_o have_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n do_v yet_o carry_v about_o they_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n who_o for_o envy_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 37_o 28._o act_n 7_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o in_o david_n otherwise_o a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n for_o when_o he_o have_v receyve_v evil_a word_n for_o his_o good_a deed_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 22._o he_o swear_v god_n do_v so_o &_o more_o also_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n if_o i_o leave_v any_o alive_a of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o by_o the_o morning_n light_n and_o so_o he_o prepare_v himself_o &_o his_o man_n for_o present_a and_o speedy_a revenge_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n reason_n 1_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6_o verse_n 5._o and_o 8._o verse_n 21._o for_o malice_n above_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o natural_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n delight_v and_o please_v our_o corruption_n galat._n 5_o 21._o james_n 4_o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v our_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n hateful_a &_o hate_v one_o another_o tit._n 3_o 3._o second_o by_o nature_n satan_n get_v the_o possession_n of_o we_o who_o have_v be_v a_o fierce_a dragon_n a_o merciless_a lion_n a_o cruel_a murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8_o 44._o our_o saviour_n remember_v unto_o the_o jew_n why_o they_o be_v a_o murderous_a generation_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o
we_o above_o other_o nation_n the_o more_o he_o have_v honour_v and_o exalt_v we_o above_o other_o the_o more_o vile_a and_o odious_a we_o shall_v become_v he_o will_v pour_v shame_n &_o contempt_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v make_v we_o a_o mirror_n and_o example_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o other_o unless_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o so_o great_a goodness_n who_o so_o be_v wise-hearted_n let_v he_o consider_v these_o thing_n verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n their_o strength_n be_v as_o a_o unicorn_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jacob_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v another_o privilege_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a that_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v they_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o many_o affliction_n but_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v they_o he_o allude_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o unicorn_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o water_n with_o his_o horn_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o venomous_a beast_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v church_n doctrine_n no_o attempt_n shall_v hurt_v thâ—_n church_n that_o no_o mean_n and_o attempt_n shall_v hurt_v or_o overthrow_v the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n imagine_v what_o counsel_n soever_o they_o take_v what_o mischief_n they_o devise_v god_n will_v make_v they_o frustrate_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n this_o truth_n appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o egypt_n the_o egyptian_n say_v let_v we_o work_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v they_o vex_v they_o with_o bondage_n they_o destroy_v their_o child_n they_o oppress_v they_o with_o burden_n they_o plague_v they_o with_o taskemaster_n and_o every_o way_n they_o increase_v their_o misery_n ex._n 1_o &_o 2_o &_o 3._o yet_o after_o all_o these_o devilish_a practice_n they_o prevail_v nothing_o against_o they_o this_o appear_v likewise_o in_o the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o haman_n ester_n 3._o and_o 7_o and_o 9_o he_o thirst_v after_o blood_n but_o the_o plot_n he_o have_v contrive_v be_v disappoint_v and_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o have_v dig_v for_o another_o the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v infinite_a be_v the_o example_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n danger_n and_o deliverance_n the_o prophet_n david_n handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a in_o sundry_a psalm_n in_o the_o 91._o psalm_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n he_o assure_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o into_o whatsoever_o danger_n they_o fall_v they_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v nor_o be_v dismay_v in_o their_o affliction_n where_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o howsoever_o these_o affliction_n may_v come_v to_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v their_o eternal_a peace_n with_o god_n but_o he_o will_v make_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n beside_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o large_a rom._n 8_o 35_o 37._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o no_o attempt_n can_v hurt_v the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5.13_o job_n 5.13_o as_o he_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o ahithophel_n into_o foolishness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o we_o be_v direct_a &_o evident_a for_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o watch_v over_o he_o to_o deliver_v and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o go_v over_o their_o head_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v have_v so_o good_a a_o keeper_n &_o be_v assure_v of_o right_a good_a keep_n he_o will_v always_o protect_v we_o by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n this_o the_o prophet_n handle_v at_o large_a psal_n 121_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o moses_n declare_v the_o cause_n that_o balaams_n curse_n &_o conjuration_n do_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o people_n deut._n 23_o 5._o no_o policy_n can_v prevail_v where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o keeper_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n what_o skill_v it_o who_o be_v set_v against_o we_o reason_n 2_o second_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o angel_n also_o to_o guard_n and_o defend_v they_o to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o for_o their_o good_a which_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n be_v the_o chief_a watchman_n who_o nothing_o can_v escape_v the_o angel_n be_v second_o watchman_n under_o god_n who_o god_n have_v depute_v to_o that_o office_n to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n set_v down_o psal_n 91_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o no_o cross_n or_o calamity_n shall_v come_v near_o they_o or_o their_o dwelling_n to_o hurt_v they_o because_o not_o only_a god_n himself_o will_v care_v for_o their_o defence_n but_o appoint_v the_o holy_a angel_n as_o his_o heavenly_a messenger_n to_o preserve_v they_o not_o that_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o their_o help_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v god_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o army_n ready_a muster_v &_o marshal_v to_o succour_n and_o sustain_v we_o in_o all_o our_o danger_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o consider_v what_o use_v use_v 1_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o our_o singular_a comfort_n that_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v or_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o no_o counsel_n or_o wisdom_n or_o policy_n can_v escape_v his_o knowledge_n or_o encounter_v with_o his_o power_n we_o see_v this_o notable_o in_o this_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n this_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n he_o have_v set_v both_o his_o heart_n to_o covet_v and_o his_o tongue_n to_o say_v all_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a to_o compass_v and_o contrive_v his_o enterprise_n yet_o we_o see_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o nothing_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v in_o verse_n 19_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o mortal_a man_n &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o truth_n or_o power_n of_o god_n into_o question_n wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o want_n nor_o weakness_n all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v this_o might_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n let_v we_o in_o all_o our_o danger_n and_o calamity_n reverence_v it_o and_o rest_n in_o it_o let_v we_o not_o measure_v it_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v as_o well_o without_o mean_n and_o against_o mean_n as_o by_o mean_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 4_o 18._o heb._n 11_o that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v under_o hope_n and_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o the_o ash_n of_o isaac_n offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o raise_v he_o again_o to_o life_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o second_o we_o may_v in_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n conclude_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o their_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n yea_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 144_o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n none_o be_v hard_a assault_v none_o be_v better_o protect_v their_o confusion_n be_v seek_v but_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v shake_v and_o yet_o to_o abide_v firm_a in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v so_o vigilant_a a_o watchman_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o city_n be_v safe_a that_o kingdom_n be_v sure_a that_o house_n be_v quyet_v that_o soul_n be_v secure_v that_o have_v such_o a_o keeper_n what_o city_n upon_o the_o earth_n save_v the_o city_n of_o
our_o god_n have_v such_o a_o watchman_n as_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n commonwealth_n have_v a_o governor_n and_o guardian_n which_o be_v all_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o danger_n all_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o counsel_n &_o all_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o device_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o a_o hand_n and_o strong_a arm_n to_o scatter_v they_o and_o to_o defeat_v they_o this_o happiness_n we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 10_o how_o balaam_n praise_v and_o desire_v he_o confess_v aloud_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v they_o the_o life_n of_o all_o other_o man_n because_o god_n hold_v they_o for_o his_o people_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wretched_a idolater_n and_o seek_v to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o falsehood_n yet_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o utter_v this_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o israel_n see_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o our_o happiness_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v want_v they_o have_v no_o protection_n from_o god_n but_o lie_v open_a and_o naked_a unto_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o have_v to_o defend_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o poor_a fig_n leaf_n three_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o if_o god_n be_v against_o we_o what_o creature_n dare_v stand_v up_o for_o we_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o nay_o what_o creature_n shall_v not_o fight_v against_o we_o to_o destroy_v and_o confound_v we_o for_o the_o subject_n though_o never_o so_o noble_a &_o honourable_a that_o have_v the_o king_n against_o he_o shall_v find_v few_o other_o to_o succour_v he_o or_o show_v he_o any_o countenance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n 9_o ester_n 7_o 9_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v kindle_v against_o haman_n by_o and_o by_o they_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o help_v forward_o his_o execution_n so_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o or_o what_o creature_n shall_v hinder_v our_o peace_n this_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n declare_v as_o a_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n hos_n 2_o 18._o in_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o watch_v over_o his_o church_n by_o his_o providence_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o security_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o enemy_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n but_o how_o will_n some_o say_v can_v this_o be_v objection_n see_v the_o ungodly_a that_o have_v god_n their_o enemy_n yet_o have_v the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n smile_n &_o laugh_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v god_n their_o friend_n yet_o have_v the_o world_n for_o their_o enemy_n i_o answer_v answ_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o to_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o thing_n after_o the_o flesh_n &_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appear_v but_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o end_n or_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o wait_v with_o patience_n but_o a_o while_n and_o look_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n upon_o the_o event_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o ungodly_a who_o have_v god_n set_v against_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v their_o destruction_n and_o to_o further_a their_o condemnation_n not_o only_o their_o trouble_n but_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 16_o but_o to_o they_o they_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n contrariwise_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v god_n reconcile_v to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o thing_n to_o further_o &_o to_o finish_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o their_o eternal_a peace_n rom._n 8_o 28_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o accident_n that_o befall_v they_o tend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o work_v for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n not_o only_o prayer_n and_o praise_n not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n but_o all_o cross_n calamity_n and_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o ungodly_a who_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v find_v rest_n and_o refuge_n in_o nothing_o but_o account_v all_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o always_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o as_o of_o god_n host_n and_o army_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n against_o they_o and_z as_o of_o his_o instrument_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n the_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o brass_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n to_o punish_v they_o 1_o king_n 17_o 1._o the_o cloud_n to_o pour_v down_o shower_n of_o rain_n upon_o they_o as_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7_o 11_o the_o water_n ready_a to_o drown_v they_o as_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5_o 12_o the_o fire_n to_o consume_v they_o as_o it_o do_v sodom_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a gen._n 19_o 24_o the_o air_n to_o poison_v and_o infect_v they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pestilence_n ezek._n 5_o 12_o the_o earth_n open_a to_o swallow_v they_o as_o it_o do_v dathan_n and_o his_o follower_n numb_a 16_o 32_o the_o bear_n to_o devour_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o ungracious_a child_n that_o mock_v the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2_o 42_o the_o lion_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o idolatrous_a samaritan_n 2_o king_n 17_o 25_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o sting_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o murmur_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 21.6_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a creature_n be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o will_v to_o bid_v battle_n against_o they_o fly_n and_o frog_n to_o annoy_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 8_o 6.24_o &_o louse_n to_o eat_v they_o as_o they_o do_v herod_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 12_o 23._o thus_o do_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n &_o can_v be_v secure_v from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o cain_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o fear_v that_o every_o creature_n that_o find_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o gen._n 4_o 14._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o wicked_a fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v he_o prou._n 28_o 1._o but_o the_o godly_a who_o feel_v god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o have_v he_o for_o their_o friend_n do_v find_v by_o bless_a experience_n all_o god_n creature_n as_o it_o be_v his_o soldier_n to_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v with_o a_o feel_a faith_n rom_n 8_o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v god_n he_o will_v make_v even_o their_o enemy_n at_o peace_n with_o they_o prou._n 16_o 7._o all_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n gen._n 3_o 8._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n without_o fear_n he_o talk_v and_o commune_v with_o god_n without_o fear_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v